writtenbycynical-eli

[writtenbycynical-eli]

First Time | Imogen

Imogen tells Eli she's ready and they make love for the first time. 

Eli had been sitting in his dorm room which his roommate who was surprisingly female. “Are you going out tonight, E?” she asked curiously looking at him as she towel dried her hair. “Not sure, I didn’t get anything from Imogen.” he said looking at her. The first time they found out his roommate was female Imogen freaked and mentioned moving their rooms so she was with him rather than another girl, after all his dorm was a male only dorm. It just so happened his roommate when she applied was from over seas so she couldn’t send in a picture and there was no proof that she, indeed was female, they took it as a male playing a prank trying to get into female dorms. Hearing that Stevie had a boyfriend that came with her made both Eli and Imogen feel better, though Eli knew he wouldn’t cheat on Imogen since they’ve been together for four years now, going on five. Not a moment later, Eli got a text from Imogen asking him to spend the night and telling him she was finally ready causing him to look at Stevie. “I’m headed out for the night. Don’t break down my bedroom door.” he chuckled as he started to pack a small duffle bag. As he went through his small closet, he chuckled at some of the things he found. He remembered their first day on campus when they first arrived, he had separated from Imogen and remembered girls tried to hit on him only to fail, then heard that Imogen was the exact opposite due to the way she dressed, but like usual she shrugged it off easily and ended up making friends, though some of her so called friends only befriended her to get to him which backfired for them. 

Once Eli finished packing his clothes he started to walk over to Imogen’s dorm knowing they’re allowed to spend the nights in the other’s dorm as long as their roommates didn’t mind. After locking his dorm room door, he started the short walk to Imogen’s room, the short walk he’s become all too familiar with. “Dude, heading out for the night?” one of the guys asked him as he carried his bag. “I am, Stevie is out so she’s not in the dorm. Remember she’ll deck you if you mess with her.” he chuckled remembering the times that guys have tried to hit on her. Before getting to Imogen’s door, Eli double checked to make sure he had a condom on him and he did. They both knew they were no where near ready for kids. With a smile, Eli walked up to Imogen’s door and knocked three times as he waited for her to answer. 

Imogen was sitting alone in her dorm room, and she was missing Eli a lot. She and him had talked about sex, and wanting to do it, and they sort of planned it out but not really. Imogen had never had sex before, so she was pretty nervous, but she knew it was what she wanted so she texted him telling him that she was ready. They were supposed to do it the other day, but she was too nervous so she told him no again. Obviously Imogen loved Eli, and they had been dating for a very long time; almost five years. She appreciated that he had waited so long, but she felt somewhat bad about it. Eli promised her that he’d go slow, and it would be somewhat less painful than expected. She was still worried about how much pain she’d be feeling at the moment. She asked around, and some people had said it didn’t hurt at all, some said it did, some said it felt bad but not too bad, so she was pretty much in a confused state. She didn’t want to let that stop her from experiencing something new, with someone she loved.

Imogen thought about wearing something ‘sexy’, but she figured that would just higher her expectations, and she didn’t want to sugarcoat around the fact that she was having sex-for the first time, and it most likely won’t be as ‘beautiful’ as it claimed to be in the movies. She wanted to get the first time over with, not in a bad way, but in a relieving way. Then after they did it for the first time, then she could possibly try to be ‘sexy’ for him another time, and it might be ‘beautiful’ another next time. She heard from other girls that it still hurt even after the first time, and she really hoped it wouldn’t be like that for her. She would have asked her mother what it was like her first time, but she felt that would have been too awkward, and she didn’t feel like having that talk with her mom considering she already got it from her dad when she was younger.

Imogen knew Eli would be here not too long after she sent the text, knowing that their dorms weren’t too far from one another. She felt her stomach flip, and she blinked rapidly, wondering how this was going to play out. Obviously they were going to have sex, but were they going to do something else before that, or were they just going to get right to it? She felt her stomach flip again when she heard a knock on the door. She licked her lips, walking up to her door and letting out a sigh before opening it. “Hi.” She said softly, giving him a small smile. She was happy to see him, seeing him made her happy, but she was still nervous about tonight. She moved to the side, opening the door more, giving him room to walk in. “You brought clothes.” She stated, when she looked down, seeing he had a bag with him. “Cool.” She smiled more, “Sorry if I’m acting weird… I’m obviously kind of nervous.” She said, looking up at him.

Eli entered the room once she moved aside, put his bag on the floor against the wall, then moved to her and put his hands on her waist. “It’s ok to be nervous. I was nervous my first time and I’m nervous now too.” he admitted. “I’m worried about hurting you and that I won’t be any good.” he admitted. “I can’t even remember the few times I was with Julia.” he shrugged. “But I know I want to be with you and make love to you.” he assured and kissed her chastely. “I love you, Imo and nothing’s going to change that. There’s only you.” he smiled at her and held her in his arms. “Come let me hold you.” he whispered and moved so she wasn’t in her embrace, then took his shoes off. Without a word, he walked back to Imogen and lead her to her bedroom, he was in there more than once so he knew what one was hers due to the fact that he was either waiting for her to get ready for a date and often talked to her roommate, or spent the night with her studying. 

Once they were in her room, Eli shut the door, then lead her to the bed. He didn’t make a move, just laid down and held her in his arms. “I figured that we could take it slow, that way we’re not jumping in and it’ll be spontaneous if we go that far, if not we’ll just end up falling asleep in each others arms.” he smiled down at her and turned on the TV so they could watch something. Soon he came across one of Imogen’s favorite TV shows and left it on so they could watch it. Eli knew if Imogen wanted to go farther she’d tell him. “I love you.” he whispered knowingly as he held her there in his arms. It was obvious to him and probably to her that most of the times they laid there together they ended up making out for a while, an hour in some cases. After about twenty minutes, Eli looked down to Imogen and turned on to his side as he licked his lips, then pressed his lips softly to hers. Their tongues entwining in a sensual dance as he put his free hand on her waist. 

Imogen brought her head up, looking into his eyes when she felt Eli walk closer to her and put his arms on her waist. She liked how reassuring he was being with her, and how he admitted that he was nervous about hurting her and not being any good. It did make her feel somewhat better about losing her virginity tonight, but she didn’t want him to be nervous. “Come on now Elijah, you shouldn’t be the nervous one. You’re supposed to be the experienced one!” She chuckled as she joked around a bit, trying to lighten up the mood. “I’m sure you won’t be terrible. Even if you are this time, it’s not your fault. I’m sure the next time will be better.” She said, trying reassuring him that even if it was ‘bad’ that it wasn’t his fault and that it was just common knowledge that it would be bad the first time for her. “I love you.” She started, but let him kiss her before she spoke again. “And I want to do this, too.” She smiled at him, letting him let go of her to take his shoes off before he lead her to her own room without saying another word.

Imogen let Eli hold her in his arms for a while, not wanting to make the first move on her own. What could she do? She had no idea what she could do or what she was supposed to do, she had never done this before. She smiled listening to Eli talk about what might happen. “I wouldn’t mind just falling asleep in your arms.” She said honestly, “But that’s not really what you’re here for.” She half joked, putting her eyes on the TV screen as he flipped through channels. She saw one of her favorite shows on the TV screen, and clapped her hands. She laid there with him for a while, and just watched it with him. The more they just laid there and just relaxed with each other, the less nervous she got. She had heard and read somewhere that the less nervous girls were their first time that the less it hurt. She also heard that sometimes it didn’t hurt at all depending on how relaxed the girl was, but she didn’t want to assume things. Everyone was different, maybe it would hurt for her, maybe it wouldn’t, she didn’t know. 

Imogen looked up back at Eli, and licked her lips as he moved on his side, knowing he was going to kiss her. She let him kiss her, putting her hand on his chest as their tongues  danced. She was fine with this, it was nothing new to her. Something about this time was different, because she knew where it was supposed to go, or rather where it was expected to go this time. She licked his bottom lip as they continued to kiss, feeling her stomach get butterflies all of the sudden. She wasn’t nervous that much anymore, but she always had butterflies when kissing Eli. It was something that never changed, and she didn’t think it ever would. She wanted to let him make the next move, considering she didn’t really know what to do next. She thought maybe he was still nervous or he didn’t want to rush into it yet, but she wanted to let him know that it was okay to make another move. Not breaking the kiss, she gripped his shirt lightly, pulling him over her a bit, making him hover over her upper body.

Hearing Imogen reassure him, Eli nodded. “I know I’m supposed to be the experience one, but it’s kind of hard due to the fact it’s been so long.” he admitted. “But I’m sure that I’ll be a lot better next time and I hope this time doesn’t suck for you. It’s your first time and it’s not supposed it suck.” he stated and bent down to kiss her chastely, then held her as they cuddled together. “I’m sure you’ll fall asleep in my arms tonight either way.” he smiled with a slight chuckle. When the two started to make out, Eli smiled as she moved him between her legs. Everything seemed natural like it should be. Taking the hint, Eli started to move his hand up her shirt slowly, gently caressing her skin. “I love you, Imo.” he whispered softly as he started to trail kisses down her jaw and to her neck. Once he started to kiss her neck, he gently nipped and nibbled. His hand slowly moving to over her bra caused his eyes to slowly glaze over with lust as he started to get hard. Soon, he reached down to remove her shirt and resumed kissing her body as he looked over her. “You’re gorgeous.” he whispered and took his shirt off as well so she wouldn’t have to. He kissed down her neck to her exposed cleavage, he left a dark hickey on her skin, then smiled at his work. 

Once he kissed down to her pants, he started to unbutton them knowing it’s ok and slowly pull them off of her. A soft whimper fell from his lips as he looked down at her. “You’re so gorgeous.” he whispered lovingly and moved to hover over her again. “So beautiful.” he whispered and placed his hand between her legs to slowly rub her folds and get her wet as he work on her body. Not too much longer his mouth latched onto her breast and he started to suck on her nipple while he teased her neglected one before gently pulling at it and tugging, then groping her. Minutes later he switched sides and giving her neglected breast the same treatment and finished kissing down her body. The minute he got to her waist he looked up at her. “If you want me to go farther you’re going to need to tell me, just tell me you want me and I’ll know what you mean.” he said softly as he looked up at her. He placed his head between her legs and immediately started to eat her out, his tongue thrusting inside of her as his mouth enveloped her pussy and he did his best to use his tongue to please both her pussy and her clit while he used both of his hands to please her breasts. 

Imogen giggled a little from nervousness when Eli moved his hand up her shirt slowly, and gently caressing her skin. She giggled when she was nervous sometimes, it became a habit that she couldn’t break. She knew Eli probably knew this by now, so she wouldn’t bother explaining it. She smiled, getting goosebumps from his gentle touch. One of the other things Eli probably knew about her was how she got turned on by soft touching a lot, but not enough to really turn her on. It made her stomach feel more butterflies, to the point where she couldn’t handle it. “Umhm, I love you, too.” She whispered back, still smiling and letting him trail kisses down her jaw and to her neck. The more he told her he loved her, the more comfortable she felt. She didn’t feel rushed or by any means guilted into this, since he had been waiting so long. She felt him get hard as his hands moved to her bra, which made her slightly nervous again, but she didn’t want to pay too much attention to that at the moment. She aloud him to remove her shirt, as she smiled up at him after doing so. It felt right to her, and she couldn’t help but smile wider after he called her ‘gorgeous’. She would have said ‘thank you’ or returned a compliment, but she was too busy trying to focus on being ‘relaxed’ enough. Putting one hand on hand on his shoulder, and the other one behind his back, gripping him lightly as he trailed gentle kisses down her neck and to her cleavage, humming a little from the turn on as he gave her a hickey. 

She felt her stomach flip again as he kissed down her stomach more, and made it down to her pants as he removed them. She sighed, trying to prepare herself from what might happen next. She felt herself getting nervous again as he looked down at her. She was so close to being completely naked; in front of Eli, which she had never let happen before. She blinked rapidly, trying to calm her thoughts before hearing him compliment her again. It was quite reassuring, and she appreciated it. “Thank you.” She whispered back, licking her lips. She became nervous again when he placed his hand between her legs and slowly rubbed her most sensitive spot, but that feeling was replaced with pleasure not too long after he started. She gripped his shoulder, and felt herself get wet. She knew it was a good sign, and she giggled from the feeling he was giving her. She didn’t think much about what he would do next considering she was so lost in this new experience, and how amazing it felt to her at the moment, so she was taken aback by his mouth latching on her breast and sucking on her nipple as he groped her. She moaned in pleasure, brushing her fingers through his soft brown hair while her breathing became uneven, and whimpering while doing so. After what seemed like forever, he did the same to her other nipple, getting the same reaction out of her that time as well.

Imogen pressed her lips together, trying to get her breathing back to normal. She was so caught up in the feeling of pleasure, she didn’t think she could feel anymore of it than she already felt. Figuring that the most pleasurable parts were over, she tried calming herself down, listening to him talk. She nodded her head in response, not really wanting to speak considering she was still trying to calm her breathing. Being proven wrong once again, Eli put his head between her legs and began eating her out. Unable to control herself, she arched her back in pleasure, moaning out loud and hoping no one had else had heard besides Eli. She gulped, gripping Eli’s head as he continued to eat her out, thrusting his tongue in and out of her, causing her to tilt her head back, clenching her jaw. She felt his hands move back to both of her breasts, which made her finally let out a pleasurable groan. Imogen had been eaten out before, but it wasn’t as good as this time. She was surprised Eli was that good at it, considering he said he hadn’t done this in a while. She licked her lips, believing she was ready for more and she thought she should let him know. “Eli…” She started, still somewhat out of breathe. “You can go farther.” She said, hoping she had worded it right and that he knew what she meant. 

a

Eli quickly slid a hand under Imogen’s back as it arched so she wouldn’t her herself, he loved the sounds of Imogen’s moaned, they were like music to his ears and knew it was perfect. He loved the sounds that she made and they only encouraged him more, but also know that her previous boyfriend had performed oral on her as well. When he felt her hands on him, he let out a soft growl from his lips as he continued to eat her out the best of his ability. Soon his pants became achingly tight as he pleased her. Feeling her hands grip onto him caused him to moan against her again as he continued. She seemed to enjoy it and he felt like he was doing something right, it gave him added confidence. 

“Ok.” he whispered when she told him to go farther knowing Imogen never saw him fully unclothed. With slightly nervous fingers, he undid his belt, then removed the rest of his clothes letting her see all of him. Slowly, he took the condom from his pocket and opened it with his teeth, then slid it on. “I swear I’ll go slow.” he whispered as he lowered himself over her and slowly thrust himself into her. A slow groan threatened to fall from his lips, but he bit his bottom lip unsure if Imogen was in pain and he didn’t want to call out in pleasure if she was in pain. Once he was fully inside of her, he held himself above her to look into her eyes, then kissed her passionately. “I love you.” he nearly whimpered and started to slowly thrust in and out of her in hopes to help her. “Are you in pain?” he asked softly. 

With her head still tilted back and her back still arched, Imogen let out a few more moans as he ate her out more. When he was finally finished she put her head back in it’s normal position, looking down at him. She chuckled, feeling slightly embarrassed by her recent reactions towards him. “Wow.” She whispered, smiling down at him. She was pretty much fully comfortable with him now, he basically had done it all. He had now officially seen her naked, rubbed her, and even ate her out. She figured there was nothing left to be embarrassed about or even nervous about. Imogen was getting very excited, knowing what was about to happen next. She started out nervous which was expected, but now she was just really wanting it, and she didn’t care much if it did cause a little pain.

Imogen watched as Eli removed the rest of his clothes, she hoped she wasn’t being too annoying by doing so. She was just curious, and she wanted to know what to expect. She had seen penises before, they were everywhere now a days, so she did know that much, she wasn’t stupid. She just didn’t know what to expect about this whole penis being inside her thing, but she was ready to finally find out. She sighed, seeing that he was somewhat a normal size. He wasn’t small or too big, so she wasn’t going to stress herself out over it. She did however feel herself get nervous all over again when she watched him pull out the condom, she knew there was no turning back now. She watched him as he opened it with his teeth, finding it impressive she clapped her hands but didn’t say a word. She looked up at him nervously, biting her lip as he spoke to her, telling her he’d go slow. She nodded her head in response, shutting her eyes once he positioned himself over her. She wanted to keep her eyes closed, because it was easiest for her to go through with it that way. ”I’m gonna keep my eyes closed for a second or two” She told him, hoping he wouldn’t mind.

Knowing Eli he’d let her to do whatever she felt comfortable with so she didn’t ask, she just told him. She didn’t want him thinking it had anything to do with him, she just was more comfortable that way. She was kind of shy about it too, and she didn’t want to have to look at him as he ‘did the deed’ with her. When he slowly slid himself into her, she clenched her jaw. It didn’t hurt her as much as she expected it to, which she was relieved about. She let out a soft sigh of relief, and opened her eyes once he was completely inside of her. It felt like something just tore, which technically was what happened. It hurt but it wasn’t excruciating pain, she knew she could handle it. She let him kiss her passionately, and blushed when he nearly whimpered telling her he loved her. “I know. Thank you.” She giggled, placing her hand on the back of his neck as he started to move. It was somewhat painful, but like she said before, she felt she could handle it. “Eh… Just a little bit.” She half joked, licking her lips. “I’m fine, though.” She responded, reassuring him she was fine, and it wasn’t as bad as she thought it woul

be.

Eli nodded when Imogen said she’s closing her eyes. “By the way the noises you make sound beautiful and they’re a turn on.” he whispered and started to kiss her. When he heard she was in a little pain, but was fine, Eli nodded and continued to thrust into her more knowing she’d feel the pleasure soon. “When the pain subsides and you want me to move more, tell me.” he whispered and dipped down to make out with her more. He continued to hold back his moans as he continued to thrust into her. “Imo, still feeling anymore pain?” he asked as he tried to hold back whimpers. She felt too good and actually felt the need to hold let out sounds of pleasure, but didn’t want to if she was in pain. “Let me know if this hurts you.” he whimpered softly and moved her legs around his waist in hopes of going deeper into her. 

Everything was starting to make him want to go harder, he wanted to make sure Imogen had the perfect first time and at the moment that was all he cared about, he wanted her to say that her first time was great even if all the other girls’ first times sucked, he wanted this for her. His kisses moved down to her neck as he moved one of his hands to grope her breasts in hopes to bring her more pleasure. “Imogen.” he whimpered softly into her ear as he started to thrust a little faster and harder. “Let me know if I’m hurting you.” he whispered softly as he held back more noises of pleasure, knowing he’d rather hear her noises. “Fuck.” he moaned and started to suck on her neck to muffle his moans. 

Imogen blushed at him telling her that her noises were beautiful to him, and that they turned him on. Smiling, she nodded her head in response again. She gripped his shoulder  once he continued to thrust into her more, and let out a small gasp of pain. The pain wasn’t that terrible, but she was still so new to the feeling that she didn’t know any other way to react to it. “I’m sorry.” She said, embarrassed. She let him make out with her more, wrapping her arms around his waist as he did so. She moaned lightly as he started to thrust into her more, feeling the little pain she was feeling somewhat go away. “Not really.” She said, shaking her head at him. She wondered why Eli hadn’t really moaned or anything yet, and noticed he was holding it back. She felt bad because she knew he was obviously only doing it for her sake, and she didn’t want him to. 

She looked at Eli confused as he spoke, not knowing what he was talking about by telling her to ‘let him know if this hurt her’. When she felt him move her legs around his waist, she knew what he meant. Feeling him go deeper into her, put tilted her head back again, gasping in pain, but also pleasure. She didn’t know if it was normal to feel pain and pleasure at the same time, but then again, Imogen was never really ‘normal’. Putting her hand on the back of his shoulder again, she let out a heavy sigh before bringing her head back down to look at Eli. “That was fine.” She said, looking at him with a reassuring smile. Imogen moaned as Eli started to kiss her neck, and started to grope her breast.

Imogen didn’t really know what else to say or do at this point, everything seemed fine to her. She wasn’t feeling anymore pain, but she was kind of afraid for him to go faster, thinking then she probably would feel pain if he did. “Hm?” She asked, wrapping her arm around his head as he whispered into her ear. She started to feel him go faster and harder, and she gasped again gripping his hair. ”Oh, um.. No.” She responded as he told her to tell him if it hurt her. It wasn’t painful that time, like she thought it would be. It hadn’t been for a while, actually. Not since he wrapped her legs around him, she thought she should let him know, but she didn’t really know how to say it. “Sorry, I probably should have let you know that earlier, right?” She asked nervously, and chuckled at herself being so oblivious as he sucked on her neck.

a

Eli looked down at Imogen when she said she should’ve told him she wasn’t in pain earlier and smirked slightly. “It’s ok.” he whispered and started to slowly thrust in and out of her determined to make her first time as perfect as possible, he didn’t want it to be a bad experience for her. As he slowed down his hips he stopped moaning and grunting strictly because it was merely teasing, but again he wanted to pleasure Iimogen and knew he wasn’t doing a good job at it. “Sorry I kind of suck.” he whispered and kissed her head as he continued his slow pace. He didn’t really know what he was doing wrong, but he knew he’d do everything he could to find out so he could make Imogen’s first time as good at he made Julia’s granted that was years ago and they’re two different people, Eli couldn’t help but blame himself in the matter. After all Imogen hadn’t moaned much since they started which to him was a sign he was doing something wrong. 

“I want to please you and right now I’m not.” he whispered knowingly, then flipped them over so she was on top in hopes to help her receive pleasure. “So ride me.” he stated as he started to bounce her hoping the new position would offer more pleasure than he could. He was so focused on bringing his girlfriend pleasure he lost all thoughts of allowing himself to feel the pleasure she was giving him strictly because that’s who he is. Eli isn’t the type to go without bringing his partner pleasure and not care, to him his partner was more important in more ways than one and if she didn’t feel pleasure he’d do something about it. “Better?” he asked curiously as he kept his hands on her hips unsure of how she felt about the change in position so soon, but to him it was a last resort to make her feel good and hopefully bring her to an orgasm. 

Imogen laid there confused at his response, she thought he’d be mad that she hadn’t told him sooner. The thought simply left her mind as he started to thrust into her again, she smiled as she started to feel pleasure, letting out a moan. She hadn’t moaned much because this was still all so new to her, and she was trying to get used to the feeling. She assumed next time she’d probably be more comfortable, and she’d probably moan more. As Eli lowered his hips, she looked up at him confused by his next words and shook her head at him. “No, you’re not bad!” She protested, hoping he’d believe her. “Trust me, I’m just really new to this, and I don’t know what to do.” She admitted, as he continued his slow pace. “I always figured I’d be more of a pleasure in silence type.” She said, giving him a nervous smile. “Like I said before, next time should be better, once I’m more ‘experienced’.” She said, trying to make him understand, but she didn’t think it was working well. She was never good at explaining things, which made her sigh as she was deep in thought. 

Imogen knew she must not have convinced him, considering he told her ‘he wasn’t pleasing her’. She felt terrible for making him think that, and she wished she knew the right words to say to make him believe otherwise. Imogen grew confused again as he switched their positions, she assumed that Eli was going to be on top the whole time. She wasn’t even sure what was happening, and what he expected her to do. When he told her to ‘ride him’, she shook her head slightly, confused with him. “I’m sorry, I don-” She started, trying to explain she didn’t know what he meant, but he had already started to bounce her. “Ohhh, wow.” She moaned, feeling such pleasure from it. “Alrighty.” She said, starting to get the idea of what he meant by ‘ride’. She put her hands on his shoulders, and started to bounce herself on top him, with her hands still on her hips, hoping she was doing it right. “Yeah, it’s better.” She said before moaning again, with her breathing beginning to get heavy. “Am I doing this right?” She asked curiously, looking down at him, and hoping she was doing it right. Waiting for his answer while still riding him, she tilted her head back, moaning and gasping from the pleasure she was feeling from it all. “I’m sorry if I’m the one who’s bad.” She said before pressing her lips together, trying to contain her moans as she whimpered.

a

“I know you’re not sure what to do, but you should be feeling pleasure.” he whispered. “Imo no one’s really silent unless it sucks or she can’t talk.” he said softly. “Right now I’m only quiet because you are. I don’t want to let you know I’m feeling pleasure when you aren’t.” he stated and listened to her. “Imo, it wouldn’t matter if its your first time or not, I’ve been to enough parties to know that if a girl is feeling pleasure she wouldn’t stay silent first time or not. I wasn’t quiet my first time.” he said honestly knowing she’d know what he meant. The minute she started riding him on her own, he started to thrust into her as she moaned. “See, it was either me or the position.” he whimpered as she moaned. He wasn’t sure how long he’d last with her on top of him since he was naturally dominant and knew he’d eventually lose the will power to stay on bottom. Each of her moans were egging him on as he tried so hard not to change the position to where he was in control again. “You’re doing it right as long as you’re feeling pleasure and I get to hear those moans of yours.” he assured knowing he was staying quiet only because he was trying not to switch the position again. He wanted her to finish before he’d switch to one where he was dominant. “Imo you’re not doing bad. Right now all I can think about while you’re riding me is how much I want to be the one on top as you cry out in pleasure and hold onto me.” he said honestly. It was starting to get harder for him to continue to just lay there as she rode him. 

“I’m sorry, but I can’t take it anymore.” he whispered and reciprocated her kiss as she moaned against his lips. He flipped them back over and started to thrust into her hard in hopes of bringing her pleasure knowing that missionary position didn’t work the first time, though he knew if she wasn’t feeling pleasure or she’d fake it, he’d try doggy style or something. As he pounded into her, he started to kiss her neck, jaw, and her lips. “By the way the louder you are the better the sex is, just don’t fake it.” he whimpered against her lips as he continued to pound into her, he knew that he wouldn’t finish until she did and looked into her eyes. “If you don’t like this position I could change it up, but I just like being the dominant one.” he admitted and ran one of his hands along her waist and then put both of his hands on her ass to lift her up a little and groaned as he pounded into her, then kissed her passionately. Eli wanted to ask her if she was getting close, but he knew that she wouldn’t be able to tell until she was actually cumming on him as her walls clenched around his dick. 

“Well, yes, but if you’re feeling pleasure, you should be able to let it out…” She told him, feeling terrible because she now knew for sure that he was only quiet because she was. She pouted when he told her that if a girl felt pleasure then they wouldn’t be quiet, she felt like maybe she was the one doing everything wrong. Besides the fact that he was basically comparing her to every other girl and she didn’t like it, she figured maybe he was doing everything right, and she just couldn’t do it right. Still riding him, she was still kind of bothered by the fact that he compared her to every other girl. “Yeah well,hmp.” She said, with her hands on his chest, still bouncing in him. She kept a steady pace, but as she got more annoyed, she went faster. She was trying to get over it, because she knew it wasn’t that big of a deal and he was only trying to make a point.

Shrugging her shoulders, she let it pass her, knowing she should just be focused on the fact that she was having sex with Eli at the moment, getting upset over him trying to make a point could ruin things. She rubbed her hands that were on his chest up to his shoulders and gripped them, digging her nails into them as the pleasure increased, and so did her moans. Feeling better after Eli told her she wasn’t doing bad, she smiled down at him giving him a seductive look. “Well, thank you Elijah.” She said before taking to the rest of his statement. It was flattering, but she thought he should just be patient. Than again, she knew he was never really ‘patient’, and that he was always used to being the dominant one.

“Well, aren’t you just a dominant one?” She half joked after the kiss before he switched their positions again. As he began to thrust into her again, this time harder than before, she groaned in pleasure. Instantly bringing her hands to his shoulders to grip him tightly with one, and digging her nails into his shoulder with the other. Bringing her head up to his shoulder as she continued to latch onto him more, she moaned into his ear as he began to kiss her neck, and jaw, turning her head over so he could kiss her lips. Wrapping her arms around his neck again, she listened to him speak again. “Do you really think I could fake something like this, though?” She asked curiously after their kiss, giggling at the thought.

“This position’s fine, Elijah. Change it up? What does that mean?” She asked curiously, then laughed at his comment about being used to being the dominant one. “I know you are. It’s fine.” She sighed, brushing her fingers through his hair as he ran his hands down her waist and to her ass, pounding into her more. Kissing him passionately, she moaned into the kiss. Feeling herself get hotter all the sudden, she pulled her head away from his, burying the side of her head into her pillow. Unable to contain the feeling anymore, she cried out in moans before beginning to gasp against her pillow, trying to figure out what was happening with herself. “Ugh.” She moaned, slightly aggravated, and tightly wrapped her legs around his waist. She was hating this feeling because she felt she couldn’t control herself, but also loving it because it felt amazing to her.

Eli moaned once Imogen stopped talking and started groaning in pleasure. He smirked mentally as he heard her noises of pleasure. A few groans fell from his mouth as he felt her nails digging into his shoulder and her soft cries of pleasure in her ear. Once she started speaking again, he looked at her lovingly and smirked before kissing her. As she moaned into the kiss he did the same as he continued to pound into her, happy that he finally found a position that they both liked. When she pulled away from the kiss, Eli watched intently as she laid her head on the pillow and cried out more. “Fuck, Imo.” he whimpered as he started to slam himself into her more. It was obvious to Eli that Imogen was starting to reach her orgasm by her actions, her legs around his waist let him go deeper and her cries were starting to increase, though he knew that she didn’t know what was going on due to the fact her cries were a little aggravated. He started to kiss and nip her neck even more in hopes of helping her along and squeezed her ass a little more as well in hopes of getting her to finish. 

Once Eli started to feel her walls tighten around him he moaned a little more knowing she had reached her first orgasm. “I-Imo, I’m… about to…” he trailed off trying to warn her he was about to cum before he let out a long whimper and came inside her as his movements stopped momentarily, then he started to thrust slowly into her. “Damn.” he whimpered as he pulled out of her and threw the condom away only to fall beside her and kissed her passionately. “Aside from all the talking, did you like your first time?” he asked curiously knowing that if she didn’t he could always make her second time better now that he knew what position they both liked. 

After Imogen came, she tried calming herself down by trying to get her breathing back to normal. She wasn’t sure what had just happened, but she felt so much better after it did. She felt as if she had just exploded, and she felt so much better after it. Realizing what she had done, she began to smile. She didn’t know it was possible for her to orgasm her first time, but she just did. She felt very accomplished, and she was no longer aggravated. She wrapped her arms around Eli’s neck. Embracing him as he continued to pound into her, trying to reach his own orgasm. She nodded, listening to his words, but not really knowing what to say in return. “Um…” She paused, then kissed his cheek. “You can do it!” She joked, and practically cheered, then giggled at her own actions. When Eli finally came and he started slowing down his pace, she sighed, realizing that meant it was over.

Imogen smiled, looking over rat Eli as he laid down beside her, and kissing her passionately after he threw away the condom. “Yep!” She said, smiling. “It was pretty good.” She said, putting her arm on his chest, and cuddling up to his side. “I’m exhausted, though. That was quite a workout.” She joked, looking up at him as she bit her lip. “So, what happens next?” She asked, assuming he’s know what they’d do next. “Oh, but this time was pretty good, and it was only my first time..” She paused mid sentence, and slapping his chest playfully. “Imagine what next time will be like!” She chuckled, “Thank you, Elijah. You’re amazing, and I love you.” She said, smiling up at him again. She felt bad she didn’t say it back a while back, even though she had said it earlier. She was just too nervous to say it back, but he should already know that she did love him. Otherwise she wouldn’t have did this, nor would they had lasted as long as they did as a couple.

Eli looked over at Imogen and kissed her head. He was glad she hadn’t had a bad first time and looked around for a moment as she cuddled into him. “I am to and it is a work out, but a good one.” he smiled down at her and threw the condom away. “Next is this.” he whispered and covered them up as he covered them up. “I can’t imagine what next time will be like.” he said honestly knowing this was the first time he had a conversation during sex and smiled mentally because it was one of his firsts. “You’re welcome and you’re amazing. I love you too, Imogen.” he whispered and leaned down to kiss her passionately. “You mean everything to me.” he whispered against her lips as he pulled away. He shut the light out figuring they were both tired and held her protectively. “You wore me out.” he whispered honestly and lovingly. “Let’s get some sleep.” he muttered as he started to run his fingertips along Imogen’s back until he started to fall into a deep slumber. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Romantic Date | Imogen

Eli and Imogen go on a romantic date. 

Eli had been online for a few minutes and reblogged a picture of two people having sex and put “Yes please” below it, his eyes widened as Imogen reblogged him with a gif of herself below his words causing him to reblog with a gif of himself. Not long after he reblogged her, he had a message from Imogen asking if she could please him. He wanted to agree to let her, but he couldn’t, he liked her and didn’t want her to regret it if they ever got that far. After talking for a while, Eli ended up asking Imogen on a date, then he asked her out and surprisingly she said yes. Not long after talking more, he asked her on a date and again, she agreed leaving him to plan it out. Soon, everything was starting to come together in his imagination. Moments later, he ran out of his room, grabbed a few blankets from the hall closet, ran downstairs and set one of them on the ground in his back yard, then lit sent free bug repellent candles. A soft exasperated sigh fell from his lips as he noticed small bugs already taking over the blanket. With his hand on the back of his head, he looked around cautiously and noticed the hammock and quickly set it up. 

He ran back inside to grab Cece’s car keys and ran out the house, then into the car. The drive to Imogen’s didn’t seem to take him that long especially since he allowed his thoughts to take over his mind knowing he would still be able to focus. When he got to her house, he smirked before leaving the car. After exiting the car, he tugged down his shirt, then started to make his way to her door, slightly nervous. With his hands tucked into his pockets, slightly nervous he walked up to her door and knocked three times as he awaited her to answer. When she did he smiled at her and leaned down to kiss her cheek before taking her hand in his. “You look gorgeous.” he whispered in her ear before softly pressing his lips against hers in a chaste kiss, softly letting his tongue slide past her pink lips for a moment as he moved his hands to her waist, then pulled apart from the kiss. “Are you ready for our date, my leading lady?” he asked with a smirk and wrapped his arm around her. 

Imogen was in a pretty confused state, she didn’t even realize Eli had had a crush on her whatsoever. She thought this whole flirtatious thing between them was just a joke between friends, but now she was just nervous. Aside from the face that she was confused about Eli liking her, she was really looking forward to this date. She wash happy for this date, obviously, but now she was nervous that maybe this date wouldn’t end up well. Imogen had a tendency to ruin things, and she knew it, but this was the one thing more then anything she didn’t want to ruin. She didn’t think she’d ever be in this situation, going on a real date with Eli Goldsworthy; they guy she obsessed over for the longest time. It was surreal to her, to say the least. He even told her on Tumblr that the date would be romantic, which made Imogen happy. Imogen wasn’t the type of girl to die over romance, but it was nice to her, if it was the right person.

Imogen smiled to herself before getting up to go find some decant clothes to wear on their date. She didn’t want to look too easy or desperate, she wanted to look decent. Imogen looked through her closet until she found the perfect outfit; a short black dress that she had got, but never thought she’d have a chance to wear, along with stockings that went with her black heals. She walked over to the mirror in her bedroom, and looked at herself in the mirror. She hoped she didn’t look too ‘trashy’ tonight, because that wasn’t her intention at all. Imogen protesting on wether or not she should change into something more ‘her’, but she heard a know on the door.

Imogen ran to the door and answered it as quickly as she could, she hated keeping people waiting. Seeing Eli there, she gave him a wide smile before he went in to kiss her cheek. She blushed as she heard his compliment that he whispered in her ear, and pressed her lips together. Imogen shut her eyes as she saw him moving forward for a kiss. She rested her hand on his chest as he licked her lips, not wanting the kiss to end just yet. She pouted a little as he pulled away. The kiss was a  soft one, which was pretty good to her, Imogen liked soft. She was actually quite shocked that Eli had already kissed her, but she wasn’t complaining. “Thank you, Elijah.” She said, while looking up at him. “You look nice too.” She said, returning the compliment. Feeling his arm around her made her stomach flip, in a good way. “Yes, I am ready! As ready as I’ll ever be!” She exclaimed as she walked out of her house, and closing the door behind her.

Eli looked at Imogen when she complimented him and realized he might’ve kissed her a little too soon. “Thank you for the compliment.” he smiled as they walked. “I’m sorry if I kissed you too soon, I just couldn’t help myself.” he whispered loud enough as he kept his hand around her and lead her to the car. Once they got to the car, he opened the door for her, closed it once she was fully in, and entered on the drivers side. Not wasting any time, he started the car and took off to his house as he held her hand. His nerves, racing but he knew he could keep it to him since his hands weren’t sweaty he didn’t have to worry about anything. 

Once they got to his house, he parked the car in the drive way and looked over at Imogen. “Since it’s late I’m assuming you’ve already had dinner.” he said hoping that she did eat since he didn’t plan on the eating because he already had dinner and wasn’t really that hungry. He got out of the car and helped Imogen out, and wrapped his arm around her as he lead her to the house. He smirked at her as he opened the door knowing that he left the lights on so they wouldn’t have to deal with finding the switch or anything. “After you, my lady.” he smiled at her and wrapped his arm around her as he lead her inside. 

After going inside, he lead her to the kitchen, then shut the living room lights out by flipping the switch and lead her to the back door, again shutting the lights out in the kitchen knowing it would ruin the night he planned for them. He opened the back door as he looked around at the few bug repellent candles and lead her to the hammock. Eli sat down first and then help Imogen lay atop him with her back pressed against his chest. “All the stars are out.” he smiled and kissed the top of her head as he covered them up with the blanket he laid out. “Don’t worry I lit candles to repel the bugs, they’re unscented.” he assured so she wouldn’t have to worry about being bitten. “Go ahead, make a wish.” he whispered in her ear. 

Imogen shook her head as she listened to Eli’s words, apologizing for kissing her. “It’s okay.” She reassured him, whispering back at him. “It was unexpected, but I don’t mind. I love surprises.” She said with a small chuckle, and turning he head over to give him a quick kiss on the cheek as they walked over to his car. She gave Eli a smile as he opened the door for her, and replied with a ‘thank you’ before getting in the passengers seat. Imogen tried her best to contain her excitement as Eli grabbed her hand in hers, she was expecting great things to happen tonight. Eli was doing everything right, and the date technically hadn’t even started yet. She already knew tonight would be perfect, just because she was with Eli. Eli was the person she liked at the moment, therefore being with him was all that mattered to her. It didn’t really matter what they ended up doing, just as long as he would be around.

When they finally got to his house, Imogen suddenly got nervous. She was excited, but nervous, and she didn’t know why. Imogen was never this nervous, especially not around Eli. Eli always made her feel so comfortable, so she wasn’t sure why she had a reason to feel nervous. A date wouldn’t be that different then all the other times they hung out, would it? She was brought back to reality hearing Eli’s voice, “Um, yes.” She replied, nodding her head. “I already ate.” She said, wanting to make herself clear of what she was saying. Imogen sighed, waiting for Eli to come around and open the door for her. After he did so, she wrapped her arm around his waist before making their way into his house. She wondered what he had planned, and if it was as great as she expected it to be. Even though she knew she shouldn’t really expect anything, because usually you’ll get let down, but for some reason she knew Eli wouldn’t let her down. 

The anticipation was killing her as Eli walked her to the back door, she hoped what he had planned was worth her anticipation. As he lead her out the back door, she gasped in amazement. “Aw, Elijah!” She turned over at at him, and wanting to speak, but decided against it as he lead her over to the hammock. Imogen loved this, it was so him so do something like this. Imogen let Eli help get her in the hammock after he did before reaching up and giving him a quick kiss on his cheek, and finally say what she’d been wanting to say. “This is so amazing!” She practically screamed, then covering her mouth realizing that it was late, and people were probably trying to sleep. She whispered ‘sorry’, before finally looking up at Eli. She watched him as she listen to him explain about the candles, and how she didn’t have to worry about getting bitten. “That’s good, I really don’t want to get bitten by mosquitos. Ew.” She said, cuddling up into his chest and looking up at the stars. When Eli told her to make a wish, she plopped her head down on Eli’s chest and shut her eyes, letting out a light sigh as she thought of one. Imogen didn’t really feel the need to wish for anything, why want more? Greed was a bad habit. Not only that, but she loved her life the way it was now-with Eli. The only thing she would truly wish for was for him not to go away. “Am I aloud to tell you my wish?” She asked before licking her lips.

Hearing that Imogen didn’t mind the kiss made Eli happy and he smiled when she kissed his cheek, though he knew she was surprised without her having to tell him, he also knew he wouldn’t kiss her for a while feeling that it was probably too soon for her. A small chuckle fell from Eli’s lips when Imogen nearly screamed and he looked at her. “Imo, it’s only nine. I wouldn’t worry about screaming or waking the neighbors, at about 10 someone puts on loud music for no longer than half an hour and once that cuts off, then everyone goes to sleep.” he assured. When Imogen asked if she could tell Eli her wish, he looked at her. “You’re allowed to tell me anything you want, but rumor has it your wish won’t come true.” he stated giving her the option of choosing whether or not she wants to tell him. His hands locked around her waist and he kissed her head happy that they were on their first official date. 

Not long after he mentioned her wish it started to get quiet, but it wasn’t awkward. It was peaceful, the sound of crickets chirping filled the air around them as the sounds of the night chimed in the air. Eli laced their fingers together after a few minutes and again kissed her head. Within a few minutes, Eli looked down at Imogen and smiled. “What are you thinking about?” he asked curiously knowing he was thinking about how happy he was to finally be on a date with her and have her as his girlfriend. After a few more minutes it grew quiet again and Eli’s mind started to race as well as ideas came into his head.

Moments later, Eli got a brilliant idea and removed himself from under Imogen. “I’ll be right back.” he assured and walked inside the house to grab a portable stereo, he plugged it in and drug the chord outback as he put it on a small plastic table. He check the cd, put it on a certain song, and pressed play as soft music emitted from the small speakers. Eli took a few steps toward Imogen and looked down at her. “Can I have this dance?” he asked holding out his hand like a gentleman and helped her up from the hammock. Holding his girlfriend’s hand he took a few steps away from the hammock and started to slow dance with her as he locked his hands around her waist. “Are you liking the date so far?” he asked softly. 

Imogen smiled at Eli’s response to her question, but then jokingly pouted when he said it might not come true. “I’m pretty sure it will though.” she said, looking up at him. “You’d never leave me, right?” she asked. After he kissed her head, she smiled up at him before moving up just enough to capture his lips in a quick kiss. She felt safe in Eli’s arms, she felt like nothing could go wrong. She thought this was a perfect first date, and she never wanted it to end. Putting her head back down on his chest, she sighed. ”I’m not thinking about anything but you.” she replied to his question, and smiled again. 

She was thinking about him, she was thinking about how lucky she was at the moment. She felt like the luckiest girl alive.Eli was so good to her, which was something she’d never understand. She’d never understand how mostly everyone else in the world didn’t really care for her, or except her, but Eli did. She felt like she owed him so much, because of the fact that he put up with her and her weirdness everyday, because not many people did that or wanted to be around her because of it.

When Eli removed himself from underneath her, she felt an emotion of sudden sadness. She didn’t know if something was wrong or not, and she didn’t know what to think. Did she do something wrong? She was going to look up at him questionably, but she heard his voice say he’d ‘be right back’, and she let out a sigh of relief and nodded her head in response. When Imogen saw Eli come back, she noticed he had a portable stereo with him. She smiled instantly, and clapped her hands in excitement. “Yay, music!” She yelled as she stopped clapping her hands. Imogen looked up at Eli from the hammock, with a small smile on her face as she heard his question, and nodded in agreement. “Of course, Elijah.” She said, taking his hand and letting him help her up from the hammock. Imogen wrapped her arms around his neck as they danced together. “Yes, I’m loving this date so far.” She said excitedly, and looked into his eyes. “What else do you have in store for me, Elijah?” She asked, tilting her head to the side, truly wondering if there was anything else. He was always so full of surprises.

Eli smiled down at Imogen as they dated. When she asked what else would happen on their date, he held back a slight chuckle and looked into her eyes. “Truth is I’ve actually been planning this as we go along.” he said honestly. He really didn’t know what they were going to do or have any idea how long they were going to dance for, but he knew he wanted her to like their date since it would surprise her more. His mind went back to when she kissed him and he smiled knowing it was her first time to kiss him aside from on the cheek. “I like you a lot Imo.” he whispered and bent down to kiss her cheek. 

His mind raced as he thought of what they should do next as they danced. There were so many ideas coming into his mind, some of which he knew he’d have to save for a later date due to the fact it was night and most places were closed. He knew that if he wanted to do anything with her, that he’d wait until the song was over. As they danced, he held her close and kissed her forehead. “I’m glad you’re having fun.” he whispered a little late, but also didn’t want to ruin the moment by talking. Once the song ended, Eli took Imogen’s hand, shut off the stereo and looked into her eyes. “Next part of our date is a guessing game.” he smirked at her and lead her into the house. 

He let go of her hand once they got into the kitchen and looked at her. “The hints will be whatever I put on the counter. I wouldn’t mind seeing how long it takes you to guess.” he smiled knowing it was fairly easy. The first thing he pulled out of the cabinet were two bowls, then two spoons from the drawers, followed by a few cartons of ice-cream, then toppings. By now she already got the answer causing him to nod and looked over at her. “Put something on me and you’re getting sprayed with whipped cream.” he stated as he picked up the can of whipped cream, then started to make his ice cream sundae. 

Imogen playfully hit Eli on his shoulder as they danced. “You have? You totally fooled me!” She said, smiling up at him. “I swear I thought could have been planning this date for weeks.” She joked. Imogen chuckled at herself, and her cheesy jokes. Eli was always surprising her, but she didn’t know whether it was planned or not. She loved the whole idea of things being ‘surprises’, because to her it let her knew people cared for her enough to surprise her. As stupid as it sounded. “I like you a lot too.” She whispered back to him, and smiled as she felt him kiss her cheek. 

Imogen looked into his eyes, wondering what else he could have planned. “I’m guessing you’re thinking of more ‘surprises’ for me?” She asked, looking up at him and blinking flirtatiously. She let Eli pull her closer to him, and smiled at his actions as he kissed her forehead. Eli must have had some ‘powers’ or something, because he always made her swoon. She figured it was a good thing, but also bad, because he could probably take advantage of that anyway he wanted. She didn’t mean to be so ‘easy to peruse’, but that was just how she was. When she cared for someone, she couldn’t help it. She wanted to make people happy, whatever it meant she had to do. “Thank you, Eli. I’m glad I’m having a good time too.” She responded.

When Eli took Imogen’s hand, she looked up at him, and looked into his eyes as she listened to his next words. “Oh, guessing game!” She jumped up and down as he brought her back in the house. “I love guessing games, Eli!” She said, playfully hitting him again. “You know that? How did you know that?” She asked excitedly, practically yelling at him. She stopped talking to listen to him explain the rules. “I see.” She sighed, putting her hands on the counter and waiting for the hints. Seeing him pull out two bowls, and some spoons, it became pretty clear to her. “Ice Cream?” She guessed, raising her eyesbrows in question. He had already told her she was right, and seeing him pull out the ice cream cartons made her jump up and down in happiness. “Ice cream? Oh this is lovely! I was right!” She said, dancing in her spot. “Oh, why would I do that, Elijah?” I would never waste this yummy food.” She protested, “But, I wouldn’t mind getting sprayed with Whipped cream, anyway. It’s yummy.” She said, smiling at him.

Hearing Imogen tell Eli that she would’ve thought he planned this for weeks made him smile. “I think I would’ve planned it better.” he admitted and pecked her cheek. He knew that he would’ve planned it for them, but he also knew that Imogen loved surprises and what better way to surprise someone that make it up as you go along, that way no one knows what’s going to happen next. 

Once they got ready to make their sundaes, Eli listened as she asked why she would do that and shrugged. “My parents shove food in each other’s faces. I honestly have no idea why we do what we do.” he admitted as he scooped some of his ice cream into a bowl. Hearing her tell him she wouldn’t mind getting sprayed caused him to smirk and raise a brow at her. “If you don’t mind…” he stated and sprayed her cheek before licking it off with his tongue. “Bet you weren’t expecting that?” he asked jokingly knowing he probably did surprise her with that. “Open wide, Imo.” he smiled at her and sprayed whipped cream into her mouth once she obeyed, then went back to making his sundae. 

When they finished making t

heir sundaes, he put the ice cream and toppings away, then took Imogen’s hand in his. “I figured we could watch TV while we eat or if you want we could talk.” he suggested as he lead her to the living room and let go of her hand to eat some of his ice cream while they walked. He wasn’t sure what he would think up when they were done eating since it was late and he didn’t know when she’d get tired or what time she normally got tired. It occurred to him that the sugar in the ice cream may keep them up a little later and looked over at her. “What time do you have to get home? I don’t want to keep you out too late.” he asked knowing he wouldn’t ask her to spend the night since he doesn’t think she’s not ready to. 

Imogen couldn’t help but smile as Eli pecked her cheek. He knew just about every right thing to do to make her smile. “Nonsense, Eli, this is an amazing first date!” She said smiling, trying to reassure him that this was actually a pretty fun date for her and that he didn’t need to plan anything too big for her, ever. “Elijah, you never have to plan anything too big for me.” She told him, pecking him back on the cheek and looking at him.

Imogen clapped her hands as they started making their sundaes, and looked up at Eli. “Lovely!” She said, and listened to him talk more about his parents and how they’re always shoving food down each others throats. “But that’s cute, though.” She sighed in awe, looking up at him. “The fact that they’re so lovey dovey, even at their age.” She thought it was adorable, the love that Eli’s parents had, she wanted one just like it when she was older. Imogen looked over at him questionably as he sprayed her cheek with whipped cream. “Oh, lovely. What’re you gonna do with that?” She asked innocently before feeling Eli’s tongue on her cheek and licking the whipped cream off. “That looked tasty, can I have some?” She asked, smiling. When Eli told her to open wide, she instantly did as she was told and let him spray some whipped cream into her mouth. “Yum, it really is as tasry as I imagined.” She said, wiping her mouth with her fingers.

Imogen grabbed her sundae after they were finished making them, and instantly took a spoon full into her mouth. Imogen looked over at Eli with her mouth closed as he spoke, trying to let the ice cream melt in her mouth before answering his question. “Sure, I’d like that.” She said, following Eli into the living room and taking a seat on the couch. “I’m not sure what time I should be home actually, my dad is out with his friends for the night so…” She paused to get another scoop of her sundae. “Maybe around 11:00 or 12:00?” She said with her mouth full, but covering her mouth so he couldn’t see anything. She would have waited until the ice cream was melted, but she didn’t want to leave him waiting for an answer.

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Back To Go Again | Clare

Eli and Clare rekindle their relationship.

Eli had just asked Clare out again and at school it seemed like they had picked up right where they left off. He smiled and leaned down to kiss her the moment he saw her and didn’t mind on bit, but smiled when she reciprocated, then shared their I love yous like nothing had changed. After he showered, he logged online and a smile fell upon his lips when he noticed Clare was online and watched as she reblogged one of his porn pictures with one word want causing him to smile wider even though the picture was just of a guy eating a girl out, he couldn’t help but to imagine how Clare tasted. Quickly, he clicked the reblog button and froze not knowing what to type since he didn’t want to be too forward. Offering his services of giving her what she wants, he watched for her reblog, then smiled at her acceptance. The two agreed to meet and Clare said she wanted to reciprocate which made Eli’s eyes widen since he knew she still wore her purity ring, but she seemed to be ok with it so he shrugged it off and threw on some clothes knowing they’d only get removed. 

Once he threw on a pair of black sweats and a Dead Hand shirt, Eli quickly made his way down stairs to leave a note for his parents. He jotted down that he was going over to Clare’s to study since he didn’t want to get a phone call interrupting him and Clare. Not long after he went though his mental checklist, he ran back up to his room for a condom just in case, he didn’t want her to tell him that she’s ready for the next step and find out he was lacking a condom, though he knew it wouldn’t come down to that. They were just performing oral on each other, but he also knew that the condom would be just for emergencies. His hair was still a bit damp, but he didn’t care. Eli quickly walked out of the house, put on his iPod, and descended to Clare’s house. It didn’t take him long to get there which made him happy and he quickly put his iPod away. Taking a look in Clare’s driveway he smiled not seeing any cars meaning she was home alone, then walked to knock three times on her door. 

Eli had become friends again, and then it seemed out of nowhere Eli asked her out. Clare would be lying to say she hadn’t been thinking about Eli in that way. Of course she had, why had she thought she wouldn’t? Eli was her first love, her only love. She liked KC and did love Jake but it wasn’t the same. She felt like she could do anything when he was with her. No matter how crazy life seemed, she knew she could make it if Eli was on her side. Somehow without meaning to, he made it all better. Clare loved knowing she was with Eli again. 

Clare had notice Eli posting a lot of porn pictures online. Clare hadn’t told anyone, especially not Eli, that she wasn’t a virgin. Only one person knew and that was Jake and that’s cause well, he was there. They broke up, because after they had sex, something didn’t feel right. It was as if Clare felt more empty than before. They tried having sex two more times, but it was no use. However, Clare was starting to miss the feeling, the.. pleasure. Even thought it wasn’t good cause she wasn’t feeling it, it did feel good. Seeing Eli reblog those pictures didn’t help. She reblogged it saying she wanted that, and Eli offered to help. She agreed, hoping that because she loved Eli so much, the sex would be better. He would probably asked why she would even want that, and she would have to tell him. She didn’t want him to judge her or think less of her. She smiled as she opened the door “Hey Eli, come on in” Her parents were out of town and Jake was with Katie 

Eli looked up at Clare when she invited him in and kissed her chastely. “I know we haven’t talked yet about this.” he said softly and walked to the couch to sit down. He looked up to Clare and held her hands. “I know it’s not sex, hell I know you’re probably not ready for that yet so I’m not asking. I just want to make sure you’re ready just like I did last night.” he stated and stood up. “I love you and I don’t want to do anything that you’re not ready for.” he cooed and dipped down to kiss her chastely, then deepened it a little as he tilted his head to the side and started to massage her tongue with his. “I really missed this.” he whispered against her lips and continued to kiss her knowing he was finally able to actually kiss her due to the no PDA rule they had to keep the kisses in school down to pecks, normally Eli wouldn’t mind about that, but they just got back together and he wanted to actually kiss his girlfriend. “I just want to make sure you’re ready.” he soothed as he glued their foreheads together. 

He was well aware that she dated Jake while they were apart, just like after he helped them he regressed a little. Eli spent his nights at home that summer with his parents mainly drinking with Bullfrog and going to concerts with him and grinding with girls that asked to dance with him, but that’s as far as it went, when he’d kiss one of them drunk or not he’d feel like he was cheating on Clare. That was until one night when he was completely sober. It was obvious to him that he had to tell Clare what happened that night, but he also didn’t know how he’d tell her since he felt bad enough as is. 

One thing Clare liked about Eli is that he never pressured her. Even though he had been sexually active with Julia, he respected her vow. He only wanted to make her happy. Clare knew the while time they were dating, Clare knew Eli wanted to have sex. He was a guy, in fact it would hurt her feelings if he wasn’t sexually attracted to her. He was, but still respected her vow. Clare kissed him back. “I know Eli, and that’s one of the things I love about you. You have never cared about sex. I mean I know you probably do on some level, but you don’t pressure me. I love that about you. It means a lot” Clare smiled touching his cheek 

“There is something I have to tell you. I want you to listen to the whole story before you freak ok?” She made sure he agreed “I am not a virgin.” She looked at him and continued “I had sex with Jake. Three times. First time, it hurt and it felt awkward. I asked Alli and Jenna and they both said it was normal. So we had sex again, and one more time. It felt weird, like it wasn’t meant to happen. We started to grow apart, and we broke up. I want to be honest with you, since you have been honest with me. I love you, and I don’t want secrets between us. It would ruin us, and I want us to be together” She knew he might be mad, but he would be madder if she didn’t tell him.  

Eli looked at Clare as she spoke. “I can’t be mad at you we were broken up.” he stated. “I guess this no secrets thing goes both ways.” he sighed. “The summer after we broke up, I hung out with Bullfrog and CeCe. We’d go to concerts, they’d mainly ask if I had my fake ID before leaving. When we got there we’d split, I’d dance with girls I had no idea what their name was. One of them kissed me and I felt like I was cheating on you so I walked out and texted Bullfrog.” he stated. “We got drunk during the afternoon and into the nights. One day he told me he was going out with his friend and that his daughter was staying with me because her brother was being an ass to her. I expected her to be about 13, but she wasn’t. She’s my age. When she walked in the door, I told her to make herself at home. We talked for a little, I went to pour my first shot of whiskey for that day and she dumped the bottle and the shot down the sink.” he chuckled. “She told me I’m killing myself. In turn I told her we’re dying everyday that I was helping the cause. She threw a pot of water on me and told me I’m the most handsome guy she ever saw, that I should be happy to be alive. I took my shirt off and rung it out over her head. After that we talked and got to know each other. I told her that we dated and everything like that. She kissed me and we ended up making out. She ended up spending the night with me and we had sex.” he stated. “I feel like shit, Clare.” he said softly. 

Eli looked into Clare’s eyes as his eyes saddened. “I ruined her dad’s friendship with Bullfrog.” he explained. “Roxanne, the girl I slept with told me no strings attached when we got to my room. I believed her.” he added and sat back down on the couch and looked down at his hands. “She’s been calling my house for me non stop, CeCe and Bullfrog often leave the phone off the hook because of it.” he stated and looked up at her. “That’s why I kept asking you if you were ready. I assumed with her. I did ask if she was fine with no strings attached more than once, though and she’s told me she had sex before which made me feel better and I know you probably don’t want to hear about her, but Clare.” he looked up at her with saddened eyes. “She was a virgin.” he informed. “I found that out the next morning after our round two. We were laying in my bed and her dad walked in on us. I tried telling him I didn’t know because when she felt pain and I questioned her she just told me it’s because of my size, that I was bigger than her ex and I believed her. She knew where I stood with you, that I was still in love with you. What I don’t get was why she’d still continue and let it get that far if she knew it wouldn’t lead to anything. Please don’t hate me.” 

Clare listened to his story about his random hook up. She wanted to be that girl who asked a million questions. However, it was after they broke up. She didn’t have the right. Clare sighed when Eli explained how the girl was a virgin and asked, no begged her not to hate “Eli Goldsworthy, I can’t hate you. We both made mistakes while we were apart. Sure they seemed bad, but they are the past. Please just let them be just that. The past. I want to have a fresh future with you. I wish I could erase the fact I had sex with Jake. I can’t. I know you want to erase what happen with this girl. I know you can’t either. Why torture ourselves? I love you and you love me. We can get through this and move one OK?” Clare smiled and kissed Eli long and slow “What I love about you is you don’t hide things from me. WE have made mistakes, now lets move on to our future ok?” She didn’t want to talk about her time with Jake or his time with the other girl. Thinking about it was too painful, and like she just said it was in the past “I just want to be with you. That’s all” She smiled and kissed him again, slower and more passionate 

Eli listened as Clare talked and said she doesn’t hate him and looked down at her with a small smile. He leaned down and pecked her lips. “Agreed, the past should stay dead.” he slightly chuckled, then reciprocated the kiss, it’s been so long since he felt her lips on his and missed it. “We’ll get through it together.” he smirked at her. “I actually wanted to hide Roxanne from you, but I couldn’t. I was afraid that if I did you’d some how find out weeks or months from now and it would ruin us.” he whispered honestly and kissed her hands, then smiled at her. “All I want to is to be with you.” he whispered and reciprocated her slow passionate kiss, this time leaning down to wrap his hands around her thighs so he could pick her up. “I love you so fucking much.” he whispered between kisses and started to carry her to her room. “Shit Clare, I missed you.” he said softly and started to kiss down her neck as he walked up the stairs keeping his eyes opened to see where he was going. Once he got to her room, he laid her on her bed and started to kiss her as he climbed on top of her. Moments later his phone went off causing him to check it, then shut it off completely. “It’s no one.” he smiled at her and started to resume kissing her neck. His hand slowly made its way up her shirt and over her bra as he whimpered into her neck, then moved away to discard her shirt. “You’re gorgeous, Clare.” he purred as he looked over her body, then bent back down to kiss her lips. “Are you sure this is ok?” he asked again just to make sure. 

Clare smiled as Eli carried her up the stairs. Clare kissed him all over his neck and face as he carried her to her room. He gently placed her on her bed. Eli climbed on top of Clare and looked as if he was going to kiss her. Instead his phone went off. Clare looked puzzled. “Who’s that Eli?” She asked. She dropped it when he said it was no one. Clare wanted to kiss him again. Maybe it was nothing, maybe it was something. Clare just wanted Eli to kiss her again. He kissed her neck and his hands roamed around her body, removing her shirt and as he admired her body “Thanks, you aren’t so bad yourself” Clare laughed. Clare kissed Eli back and looked at him again “Eli I want to. I wouldn’t have suggested it unless I wanted to. Unless you don’t want me?” She asked sort of concerned. Was He trying to tell her he didn’t want her? Is that why he kept on asking? Clare looked worried 

“Thanks, but unlike you I still have my shirt on.” he chuckled when Clare complimented him and started to kiss her again as he started to massage her breasts. When she asked him if he wanted her, Eli pulled away and took Clare’s hand. “Feel what you do to me.” he whispered as he moved her hand to his erection and let go. “I’m only half way there, but still.” he whispered. “If I didn’t want you I wouldn’t be as hard as I am right now.” he assured. “I know your first three times with Jake didn’t go as planned and I want to make sure you’re ok, I care about you a lot and I just like to make sure.” he explained and ran his hands along her body as he knelt between her legs. “I want you more than anything.” he breathed feeling her soft milky smooth skin, then moved back over top of her to kiss her exposed cleavage, then moved a had around her back to remove her bra. He took his time with her to memorize everything about her body. After discarding her bra, he massaged one of her breasts as he used his mouth on the other. His tongue curled around her nipple as he took as much of her breast into his mouth as he could to please her. Minutes later he switched breasts to give the other the same treatment, he wanted to please her as much as he could. 

Clare moaned as Eli massaged and sucked on her breast. His touch was firm but not harsh. It felt good to have him suck on her breast. “Oh Eli, that feels so good” Clare ran her fingers through his hair. Clare was starting to get wet, and she could feel the pool between her legs. She thought about saying something to Eli, but she didn’t want him to stray away from her breast so quickly. It was feeling too good. She arched her back to his touch. She looked at him and kissed him hard “Eli, I want you” She whispered. She couldn’t even finish her thought. Her mind was starting to blurr things together. She hadn’t been touch like this before. It was like being touch for the first time. Each sensation was new again,and it excited her. Clare moaned in Eli’s ear as he continued to attend her boobs. Clare wanted him to make her whole body feel like this. She had felt Eli’s hard already, and knew he wanted her as bad as she wanted him. 

Eli looked up to Clare when she said she wanted him and as much as he wanted her, he wanted to please her more. Once he was finished pleasing her breasts, he kissed down to her stomach making sure to kiss every inch of her skin, every rib on her rib cage, every spot on her body. When he got to her jeans, he quickly undid the button and removed them along with her panties, then kissed both of her ankles and up her thighs. “So wet.” he muttered as he used his thumb to rub her folds for a moment, then situated himself between her legs, he removed his shirt and placed his head between her legs. He licked her broadly making sure to taste her and moaned, she was so sweet. His tongue quickly darted inside of her knowing this is what she asked for. After a few minutes, he started to replace his fingers with his mouth so he could focus on her clit and started to suck on the sensitive flesh. With his free hand he massaged one of her breasts in hopes of giving her pleasure, then quickly removed his finger, again only to move it up to her breast and started to work on her entire pussy with just his mouth. He sucked on her clit as he moved his tongue around inside of her, his eyes locked onto her face to see her expressions. 

Clare loved every kiss Eli placed on her body. Clare knew she was wet already. How could she not? He was sending new sensations through her body. Clare antisipated when Eli got closer to her vagina. “Oh Eli” Clare was almost begged him. Clare wasn’t prepared for his mouth on her. Clare’s hip jerked up. “Oh shit!” Clare almost screamed. She didn’t care. This felt amazing. When Jake went down on her, it felt alright. This time it felt amazing. No better than that. It felt like everything she had hoped it would be. Clare grabbed Eli’s head and screamed out. Clare didn’t want him to stop. He was making it so hard not to loose her mind “Please Eli don’t stop. That’s feels amazing. It feels.. Oh yeah” Clare said. Words were failing her now. She didn’t even care.

Eli took the hint when Clare jerked her hips and started to flick his tongue faster as he tried to find her sweet spot. He flattened his tongue along her walls to give her a broad lick and taste her. When she grabbed the back of her head, Eli knew she was enjoying it as much as he was enjoying tasting her. His eyes darted right to her face as she screamed out in pleasure, he was hoping that she’d be close. A soft moan escaped his lips and vibrated against her skin once she placed her hand on his head pushing her into his mouth more, he knew it wasn’t going to stop any time soon, but didn’t want to tell her in case she was indeed getting closer to her finish. Everything seemed so amazing between them right now. 

Clare looked at Eli. She knew she was close. He could probably tell. No she was about to cum. Clare could feel the orgasm swelling up in her. All the way to her stomach. Her breath became hitched, and Clare grabbed her breast and felt her walls close tightly. Just like that she came. She felt herself slowly come down from her orgasm, she tried and steady her breathing. It felt better than she imagined. She looked at Eli, and kissed him. Not even caring she could taste herself on him. She didn’t care. She just wanted to kiss him, and be kissing him. “I love you so much. That felt amazing.” She pushed her leg against him. She felt him, and he was hard. Clare reached down and grabbed his dick. It was really hard. He was so hard she felt bad. He had pleasured her, and he was here, with a hard on. Clare smiled and pulled down his pants, freeing his erection. Clare smiled and grabbed him, pumping up and down. Eli made groaning sounds, which made Clare feel good. She was doing something right. Clare licked the slit forming. Just like that, she put him fully into her mouth 

Eli knew Clare was close by her actions, when she came in his mouth he made sure to lap up her juices and help her ride out her orgasm. After all that’s why he was there, to eat her out and he sat up once they were finished and tried to hide his erection from her. When she kissed him, he reciprocated immediately and moaned once she pushed her leg against him. “I love you too.” he whispered once she pulled apart. A slightly louder moan fell from his mouth as he felt her grab him and fell back on the bed. He looked at Clare as she feed his erection and watched her pull his pants down. The minute her hand grabbed him he let out a slightly loud groan, then he felt her mouth on him. “Holy fuck.” he moaned as she deep throated him. “Clare.” he breathed and looked down at her. “You don’t have to do that.” he whispered knowing he’d much rather make love to her, but after all that wasn’t really the agreement. 

Clare didn’t answer him. She knew what she was doing. She knew that she wasn’t ready for full sex just yet. Not again. Not after the last time she did had been so bad. Still, it wasn’t fair that Eli pleasure her, like he did and she not do the same. Clare wasn’t sure at first if she was doing it right, but Eli’s groans made her sure she was. Clare continued to bob up and down. Taking him out of her mouth only to pump up and down. She didn’t want Eli to sit there uncomfortable, with his erection. After a while Clare let him go as he came. Clare smiled and looked at him. “Baby steps. I am not ready for.. full sex just yet. But I know that I want to be. Sometime with you. However, we have to take baby steps” Clare looked at Eli, “Are you ok with that?

Eli kept quiet as Clare continued to deep throat him. “Fuck.” he moaned as he moved his hand to the back of her head. After he came on himself, Eli looked for tissues to clean himself off with and smiled back at Clare. “If you keep giving blow jobs like that I’d be fine with baby steps, do you have anything I can clean off with or should I get in the shower?” he asked curiously not wanting to get dressed since his stomach is partly covered in his own cum. “I’m more than ok with that Clare.” he muttered and kissed her passionately.

Clare handed him a few tissues. “Well I promise it wont be blow jobs forever” Clare looked at him “Thank you though. It means a lot” Clare kissed him again “If you want to shower, you can. I can get you towels and such.” Clare got up looking at him. She started to put some sweats on. Clare was getting dressed when she stopped and looked at him “I am sorry, but shouldn’t you be more annoyed? I mean, I know I said we would do everything but sex, but shouldn’t you be mad I am making us take it slow? I mean most guys would be” Clare told him, knowing past friends with boyfriends. 

Eli looked over at Clare and chuckled when she mentioned the blow jobs. “Clare, it’s ok.” he smiled at her. “You’re welcome I’m glad you enjoyed it and when we get to the point where we have sex, I’ll make it worth your while.” he smirked darkly at her and reciprocated her kiss. When she mentioned the towels and shower he stood up with her. “I’d like that. A shower right now would make me less sticky.” he chuckled lightly. Hearing her ask about him being annoyed caused him to knit his eyebrows and look at her. “Clare sex isn’t everything, sure it’s great, but I love you and sex or the lack there of isn’t going to change anything. I don’t mind waiting for you like I have been. When you’re ready to have sex with me it’ll be magical.” he smirked and kissed her chastely. “I need to see if my parents tried to contact me.” he muttered as he walked towards his phone only to turn it off not long after turning it on. There were missed calls and texts from Roxanne and Eli knew he’d delete all of them once he gets home because he needs her number to block it. 

Clare smiled at him. “I bet it will be. I love you for waiting though” Clare smiled as she got dressed and picked up her room. She went into her mom’s and Glenn’s bathroom and washed up. Clare was sure if she had any type of sex, it would be much like the few times she had with Jake. However this time with Eli had been amazing. True they didn’t have full sex, but what they did have felt amazing. Being able to give Eli the blow job enough so he would cum, have Clare confidence. Like she could one day have full sex with Eli, and he enjoy it as well. It sounded lame, but Clare really wanted it to be good for Eli as well. He wasn’t a virgin so he knew good sex. Clare had only had bad sexual experiences and she wanted this to be good for both of them. After coming into her room she turned on the radio and began reading her book, waiting for Eli to finish his shower.

As Eli showered he couldn’t help but wonder how Clare is in bed, but figured he’d find out eventually. He was happy she let him go this far and quickly finished washing up. Once he was out of the shower, he realized he left his clothes in Clare’s room and mentally cursed himself. With a sigh he wrapped himself up in a towel and walked out to her room. “Sorry I forgot my clothes.” he stated as he put a hand of the back of his head and looked around. The minute he spotted them, he unwrapped the towel from his waist and quickly dried off his body more before throwing on his boxers, then his pants, and lastly his shirt not caring that he was getting dressed in front of her since she saw him naked. After getting dressed, Eli hipped in her bed with her and kissed her passionately. “Don’t worry I’m not going to try to seduce you.” he chuckled lightly and kissed her face. “I love you, Clare so much and I know you had a bad first experience, but I promise you that I’m not going to let you have a bad time with me.” he whispered and kissed her again momentarily figuring she’d rather get back to her book and got up from her bed. “I’ll let you get back to your book and today was amazing.” he smirked at her and started to put on his shoes.

Clare laughed when Eli said he wasn’t trying to seduce her. Clare had seen him with no pants on, so it shouldn’t have phased her he was completely naked, however it was a shocking sight “Oh cause I was gonna say its working” Clare teased Clare kissed him back “I know Eli, I am not worried. If I was, we wouldn’t even be talking about it. I know its going to be good, because I love you too. This is more than just sex” Clare smiled as he put on his shoes “Well If you want, we could watch a movie, if you want. If you want to go, that’s cool too” Clare wanted to spend time with him, but if he had to, or needed to or wanted to go home, she would let him. It would have been nice to just spend time together, after what just happened. However she wasn’t going to seem needy. That was the worst thing she could seem right now. Clare just waited for him to answer

When Eli heard Clare say it’s working, he smirked at her darkly and swayed her hips a little. “Is it now?” he asked with a little curiosity and smirked into the kiss before deepening a little. “I know it’s more than just sex with you and I want it to be perfect for you.” he whispered and kissed her forehead once he was done putting on his shoes. Hearing Clare’s suggestion caused him to think for a moment, he was starting to get tired from their previous endeavor and looked at her. “As much as I want to go to the movies, I’m more afraid of falling asleep during the movie.” he admitted and walked over to hold her in his arms again. “It’s just been so long that I’ve gotten that kind of pleasure, you kind of wore me out.” he smiled down at her. “I don’t know what time your parents get home and mine are gone for the night. You’re more than welcome to stay with me, we can cuddle together and take a nap, then when we wake up if you want we can go on a date and you’re more than welcome to spend the night with me.” he offered and smiled down at her. “Or if you’re not tired I can go to my house, sleep for an hour or so, wake up, and then take you out or there’s the third option I’ll sleep here with you when I wake up we can go to my house, I can change and we can go on a date.” he said giving her options and kissed her chastely. “What one will it be, Edwards?” he asked curiously. 

Clare blushed a little as he told her the blow job she gave him made him tired. She though about it. Cuddling with Eli sounded amazing. She was a little sleepy but not as much as Eli. She thought about it. “We can go to your house and take a nap. Its cool with me. Then we can go to Little Miss Steaks, or the Dot to eat.” Clare packed a bag and said “And if you play your cards right, maybe I will sleep over” Clare was kidding. She actually liked the sound of spending the night fully with Eli. Sure they weren’t having sex, but sleeping in the same bed, would probably make Clare more comfortable for when they do. Besides, she didn’t really want to stay in an empty house. Clare called her mom and said she was staying at Alli’s for the night and locked her doors. They walked to his house holding hands “I am really glad you decided to come over. I wasn’t sure how you would react, knowing about Jake and I. I am glad everything is out in the open between us and there are no secrets.” Clare linked arms with him tightly. Clare smiled at him. Things were finally good for them and she couldn’t be happier. 

Eli smiled at Clare when she chose his house and smiled as she packed a bag. “I’ll do my best at playing my cards.” he smirked at her knowing he likes the sound of her sleeping over, he knew that the most they’d do would be oral if that, he knew she wasn’t ready to have sex again and didn’t mind waiting. Once she had her bag, he threw it over his shoulder and stayed quiet as she called her mom. As they held hands walking out of her house he smiled at her and started walking to his house. “I am too. I thought that you’d get pissed when you found out about Roxanne.” he admitted. “I like the fact of no secrets.” he smiled at her and leaned down to kiss her chastely. Halfway to his house his phone started to go off causing him to look at the caller ID. “I need to take this.” he sighed and answered the phone. “Speak.” he stated into the phone instead of a hello, then listened to the person on the other end. “Yea, about that can’t make it. Going on a date with my girlfriend.” he smiled and kissed the back of Clare’s hand. “Sorry I don’t know what to tell you other than this is why you don’t lie and I’m not playing your little game nor am I going to start.” he clarified. “Sorry, but she already knows, that’s why I answered the phone this time and because I’m not  busy. You need to stop calling me.” he sighed. “I told you from the beginning that it was nothing. Hell, I even told you I still loved her. She still loves me too. You need to delete my number from your phone and forget about me. I wish I could give you back everything, but I can’t. Bye, Roxanne.” he said and hung up his phone. “Sorry. I needed to tell her that before she let her mind trick her just like I let my mind trick me last year.” he whispered to Clare as he wrapped his arm around her and kissed her head. “Our new beginning never seemed so peaceful.” he smiled feeling like a weight had been lifted off his shoulders and they got to his house. He opened the door and allowed her to walk in before him, then shut the door behind him. “I don’t know if you want to take a nap with me or not, but if you don’t want to you can do whatever you want to. CeCe keeps some romance movies under the TV there are horror there too, but hers are on the bottom shelf.” he explained and smiled at her. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Truth Be Told| Clare

Eli tells Clare about his three kids. (previous stories leading up to this can be found here)

Clare glanced over her shoulder at the empty desk behind her ear and bit her bottom lip, thoughts racing through her mind as she chewed on her thumb and waited for the bell to rang. Standing up from the desk, Clare grabbed her bag and headed out into the hallway; whipping her phone out of her pocket as she walked towards the front of the school.

Eli hadn’t been in school the last 2 weeks and Clare was slightly worried, staring down at her cellphone for a few moments before scrolling through her contacts for Eli’s phone number. Missing school wasn’t something that Eli had been doing since his Junior year so something like this, something so repetitive; it kind of bothered her.

Selecting Eli’s phone number, Clare decided that sending him a text message seemed to be the best possible route in trying to get in contact with him.

Hey Eli, you haven’t been at school in a few weeks and I’m kind of worried. I know that you’re probably busy and whatnot but if you could let me know that you’re alright or something… That would be great. You know how I tend to worry about you. -Clare

Eli had been looking at the clock it’d been two weeks since Julia passed and three weeks since he’s last been to school due to the fact that his sight is still messing up and both the doctor and Simpson assured him that it would be better for him to stay home with a tutor. It was his final year and he was homeschooled as he took care of his three kids, which he figured was best. 

“Can you see, Eli?” his tutor asked. “No.” he muttered as he kept his eyes open feeling the little dots on his English book as he read. “Daddy.” Ellie said tugging on his shirt. “Hmm.” he said looking down at her. “Mommy.” she whispered and hugged him. “I know. I miss her too.” he whispered and held her. “I need to finish this so we can go.” he assured and finished the last of his work. “Bullfrog can you help me get the twins together?” he asked knowing that Bullfrog knew what he needed. 

“I got a text, can you read it for me?” he asked Bullfrog and listened as Bullfrog read it to him, then took his phone and quickly replied trying to figure out the letters. “Did I get it?” he asked softly with a chuckle. “Close. I’ll fix it.” Bullfrog said and sent the text. 

I know. I’m not going back to school, I have a home tutor. Can we meet at the park? There’s a few people I’d like you to meet and we need to talk. - E

Clare sat on the wall barricade outside of Degrassi and waited for a reply from Eli; slightly jumping in surprise when her phone started vibrating in her hand. Glancing down at the text message on her screen, worry filled Clare’s mind as she read the words a few times. Biting her bottom lip, she stood up from the wall and started walking towards the city park; typing out a reply to Eli as she did so.

Not coming back… ? People? You’ve officially confused me. I’ll be at the park in about 10 minutes; I’m walking from school. I’ll see you soon Eli. –Clare

Slipping her cellphone into her back pocket, Clare readjusted her shoulder bag and put her hands into her pockets; beginning the walk through town towards the park, weaving her way in and out of the crowds that were on the sidewalk as she walked. Glancing at her watch, Clare jogged across the main road of Main St. and walked into the park; glancing around as she entered the main gate and taking a deep breath when she didn’t see Eli.

Taking a seat on the bench by the main entrance, Clare took another deep breath and decided that waiting for Eli in that spot seemed the most logical; biting her bottom lip and glancing around every few moments to let her eyes attempt to scan for the older boy.

Once Eli got a text from Clare he handed his phone to Bullfrog to read and listened to him. “I’m not texting her back. I’ll just meet her.” he said and felt around for his walking stick. “Ellie, put your coat on please?” he asked knowing she never really left his side. “Grandpa did you put my game in the bag?” she asked curiously. “Of course.” Bullfrog stated and Eli held Ellie’s hand once she took his. “I’m here Daddy.” she said and Eli smiled. “I’d be lost without you.” he said and bent down to kiss her head, then started to walk as she did. 

“I’ll drive you to the park.” Bullfrog assured and Eli took one of the twins knowing Ellie was helping him and he wouldn’t drop the baby. “My walking stick?” he asked and Ellie handed it to him. Once they were already and Bullfrog buckled both Ellie and the twins in, Eli got in on the passenger side and buckled up as they took off.

The ride was fast and quiet, Eli knew they were there once Bullfrog pulled the car over and opened his door as he pulled out his walking stick and stepped out of the car. “Clare’s here, Eli. Sitting on the bench near the entrance. I’ll point her out to Ellie.” Bullfrog stated and Eli started walking to the back of the car moving his stick from side to side letting him know where everything was and put his dark glasses on so people knew he was unable to see and pulled out the twins’ stroller the best as he could, but and opened it successfully. “I opened the stroller.” he said. “Daddy it’s me.” Ellie said as she put her hand on his pant leg. 

After Bullfrog strapped the twins in and said his goodbyes Eli strapped the diaper bag onto the stroller and relied on Ellie to bring them over to Clare. “We’re here, Daddy.” Ellie stated and tugged Eli’s hand. “Where are you taking us?” he asked. “Sit.” she said and put his hand on the bench. “Thank you.” he said as he sat down keeping one hand on the stroller and felt to make sure the twins were facing him, then felt for Clare and touched her shoulder and chuckled as he felt her jean jacket. “Still wearing denim.” he chuckled lightly and felt a small hand in his. “You can go play Ellie.” he said. “Grandpa packed my game.” she stated, her words still a little jumbled, but easy to make out. “Ok.” he said and felt for Clare’s hand. “Say something so I know you’re still there?” he asked curiously. 

Clare bit her lip as she looked around once more, smiling with relief when she saw Eli walk into the park; holding the hand of a little girl and pushing a stroller with two other babies in it. Surprise filled her eyes and Clare watched them walk over to her bench, the little girl smiling at her shyly and Clare felt her heart skip beats. The little girl was the spitting image of Eli; she looked EXACTLY like him.

Biting her bottom lip once again, Clare’s blue eyes followed the little girl as she ran off to play on the playground and she let her eyes jump back to Eli as she felt his hand grab hers. She looked up at him as she spoke and noticed that although he was looking in her direction, something told her that he wasn’t actually looking at her.

Taking a deep breath to calm her racing heart, Clare held Eli’s hand in her own and licked her lips before speaking. “Oh I’m still here; I promise I’m not going anywhere.” Clare bit her lip and let her eyes wander to the set of babies asleep in the stroller before she looked back to Eli. “I’m going to assume that these little bundles of joy and the beautiful little girl were who you wanted me to meet.”

Raising an eyebrow, Clare bit her lip once more and looked down at Eli’s hand in her own before looking back to his face. “Eli… Tell me what’s going on. I promise that I’ll listen to the whole story.”

Eli listened as Clare talked and mentioned that she was still there. He was happy for that though he couldn’t see her. “Ok. It starts with Ellie.” he said reaching to the seat beside him knowing Ellie was there a minute ago and all he felt was her game. Immediately he started to panic slightly. “Ellie!” he stood up and called out. Moments later he felt a tug on his pants. “I’m here.” she said and Eli moved his hands to her head as he felt her and hugged her. “Don’t do that to me.” he said lovingly and moved her on his lap as he felt for her game. “Here.” he held it to her and held Ellie close. 

“The three kids, they’re mine.” he said honestly and moved Ellie between his legs as he felt around one of the babies. “This is Juliet. I know because she has a J on her bib and that’s Aiden. They’re twins.” he said honestly. “Daddy can you see me?” Ellie asked. “No, princess I can’t.” he stated honestly. “That’s another thing. From being in the car accident last year I’ve slowly developed glaucoma. I had eye surgery and it didn’t go so well. There are times like now where I’m legally blind and have to wear these dark glasses so people know as if the walking stick doesn’t tell them enough, but Ellie’s been helping me and so has CeCe and Bullfrog.” he said honestly. “And there are times I’ll be able to see, the doctors call it fleeting or temporary blindness, but no one knows how long I’ll be blind or when I’ll be able to see.” he sighed. 

“Now before you go off on me about Ellie, I swear I didn’t know about her when we dated. She’s two years old. Julia faked her death when she found out she was pregnant. I didn’t know what to do when she showed up at my doorstep so I yelled. I yelled at her for keeping Ellie from me, I yelled at her for putting me through hell. I calmed down after that and explained to her how everything changed. I told her about you…” he rubbed his eyes and started to take off his glasses as he looked to Ellie. “Go play.” he whispered and focused his attention to Clare. “Sorry I can see and she doesn’t really need to be reminded of everything.” he admitted. “After we picked up Ellie, Julia and I had a long talk on the way to my house. She ended up staying with us, both her and Ellie. Not long after that we found out she was pregnant with the twins.” he sighed and looked at her. “I can’t go to school since I have an eye condition and there’s nothing the doctors can do. As for the kids. I take care of them the best I can blind or not. I can do everything with my eyes closed and Julia one night ordered a few children’s books in Braille for me to read to them before she left.” he stated and watched Ellie climb onto his lap and looked at Clare. “My mommy’s in heaven. The other kids don’t like me now.” Ellie said softly and Eli hugged her. “It’s ok, baby girl. Daddy’s here.” he whispered. “Julia passed a couple weeks ago from cancer.” he stated looking at her. “I’ve been taking care of the kids since then. The twins they’re only nine months so they don’t understand.” he muttered. “Please don’t hate me.” he whispered to her

Clare watched Eli grab at the air beside him and she saw the panic spread across his face, realizing that he was looking for the little girl that had just ran off to play on the playground. Just as Clare was about to run over the playground for her, the little girl appeared beside Eli almost immediately and Clare watched the relief course through Eli as he hugged the little girl; the strings of her heart tugging as she watched.

Looking at Eli as he sat the little girl on his lap, surprise widened Clare’s eyes when he began his tale; starting with the fact that all 3 of the children were, in fact, his own children. She smiled when he introduced the children to her and she looked at the babies, noting that they did look just like their father; with large green eyes to match his own. Placing her hands in her lap, Clare listened to Eli speak; her heart breaking at his worlds. She remembered the car accident that he had been but she had no idea that it had such long term effects on him and she wished that she could have done something to help him.

Listening to him continue his tale, Clare’s eyes widened in shock when he stated that Julia hadn’t been dead and she bit her bottom lip; looking down at the ground as Eli stated that Julia knew about her. She looked up when she saw movement and she watched him remove his glasses, her blue eyes finally connecting with his emerald ones.

“No I understand.” Clare watched Elli run back to the playground and she looked back at Eli, resituating herself on the bench so that she was facing Eli head-on. “Please… Continue Eli.” Biting her bottom lip, Clare listened to Eli begin the rest of his tale and she reached out; grabbing his hand in her own with tears in her eyes as she listened to his entire ordeal.

Clare watched Elli climb into Eli’s lap and her heart shattered at the little girl’s words, her eyes going back to Eli’s as he pleaded with her not to hate him. Shaking her head at him, Clare wiped her eyes free of the tears that had gathered and reached for his hand; looking deep into his eyes and smiling slightly.

“Eli, I could never hate you and something like this… I would NEVER hate anyone for something like that. You’ve been through so much and I’ve never known…” Clare bit her bottom lip and looked at Eli once more. “I wish you had told me sooner but I understand if you had specific reasons for not telling me. Your children are absolutely beautiful, especially Ellie.” Clare smiled at the little girl in Eli’s lap and then looked back at him. “Is… Is there anything I can do to help? I realize you have CeCe and Bullfrog to help when you need it but I’d like to help if you need it; help with absolutely anything.”

Eli kept his hand in Clare’s as he looked over at her when she mentioned not hating him and smirked at her. “Thank you.” he smiled at her. “I would’ve told you sooner if I could have. I went through a lot with Julia. When she was about three months pregnant with the twins, her dad tried to take her so I jumped in and he hit both of us. I had him arrested and put a restraining order against him, then her aunt tried to take her to him, I intervened. After she had the kids, they kept her and instead of calling me to pick her up she called her uncle or inturn kidnapped her and took her to her mom. She stayed there for a few days and hated it, then snuck out because again she didn’t let me rescue her. Not long after that her…” he covered Ellie’s ears. “Her asshole father died.” he removed his hands. “Then she fell into depression and Ellie said she looked like the Grunge. Then things went even more downhill. Aiden got sick and had to go to the ER, I got sick and Julia found out she had cancer. She kept getting sicker and sicker. I also had a job at a daycare center Ellie went to and took the twins with me.” he said. 

Once he heard Clare ask him if he needed help and glanced at the twins. He knew he could always use the help with them, but didn’t want to burden her. “I think I got it.” he smirked softly at her and listened as Juliet started to cry. “Daddy’s here.” he whispered and said lovingly and picked her up so he could hold her. “That’s daddy’s angel.” he smiled at her and watched as she played with his fingers just like Ellie did and laughed. “You used to play with my fingers just like Juliet and Aiden do.” he chuckled and looked at Clare. “They’re a handful all three of them. I might apply to TU since I put the NYU portfolio together. I won’t get into NYU though. These three come first.” he smirked and looked over at his kids. “They’ll be able to go to TU with me.” he stated and squeezed her hand a little. In all reality he didn’t know what to do. 

“I’m graduating though with three kids.” he chuckled lightly. “The twins turn one soon and we’re all healthy.” he closed his eyes momentarily and looked at her. “How have you been?” he asked curiously.

Clare watched Eli with the 3 children and had to smile, her heart filling with pride. Eli had matured incredibly in the last year it appeared and she hadn’t really noticed it until now, although she wished that she had noticed it a long time ago. Smiling as she watched him talk to Ellie, Clare raised her eyes to Eli’s when he spoke; asking her how she had been.

Offering him a smile, Clare shrugged her shoulders slightly and looked down at Ellie with a smile before looking back at Eli. “I’ve been good. I’ve already applied at TU and I’m working on graduating early… I don’t want to be stuck at Degrassi on my own so I doubled and everything for the last semester and I’m doing pretty great.” She smiled, looking down and playing with her hands in her lap.

“TU is just the first step though; I’m planning on going to Columbia University for my journalism degree once I’m finished at TU.” Clare bit her bottom lip and looked at the twins, smiling at them and then looking back at Eli. “May I hold one of them?”

Eli smiled as he looked at Clare and how she was going to graduate early. “I’m proud of you, Clare. I got my marks back and I’m still graduating with straight A’s as long as I pass finals which are soon. I’ve been studying my butt off with help. I’ll also be able to go to graduation, but I’m not sure if I’d want to.” he admitted and looked over at Clare. “It’s been a hell of a year.” he added and smirked at her, then kissed Juliet’s head and looked over at his son. 

When Clare mentioned TU he chuckled. “I’m going there since they have family housing and I’ll also be able to write plays which is one of the things I’ve always wanted to do. I can’t get into NYU, though.” he shrugged and looked at the kids. “I applied and they don’t allow my little ones.” he admitted and watched as she bit her lip. “Ellie do you want Clare to hold you?” he asked curiously and watched as she shook her head, then clung to him. “It’s ok, angel.” he whispered and rubbed her back. 

“You can hold Aiden if you want. I’m sure he wants to be out of the stroller.” he assured. “Just watch your fingers, they’re still teething. They used to bite Julia’s engagement ring a lot.” he chuckled. “We didn’t get married though, with everything going on and worrying about the kids since neither of us wanted to be apart from them when we’d go on our honeymoon we kept postponing it, then she got cancer.” he explained even though he didn’t have to. “I think if I do find a girlfriend I’m bringing them on our dates. I don’t want them to have an evil step mom or end up with someone they don’t like. They mean everything to me.” he said referring to his kids. 

Clare smiled at Ellie and didn’t let the fact that the little girl didn’t want to be held by her bother her at all; she understood what the little girl was going through. Reaching across to the stroller, Clare lifted Aiden out of the stroller and held him in her arms; smiling down into his bright green eyes as he peered up curiously at her. Touching the tip of his nose with her finger playfully, Clare looked over at Eli with a bright and excited smile; a blush on her cheeks.

“Eli; he’s absolutely breath-taking. So handsome and adorable.” Giggling softly, Clare looked back to the small in her arms and playfully tickled him; delighting in the giggles that came from his lips. Clare had always had a soft spot for children and this time, she was falling for Eli’s children. They were adorable and so happy, despite all the peril around them and she was so proud of Eli for taking on the responsibility on his own.

Looking back over at Eli, Clare smiled brightly and slowly rocked the small boy in her arms; her heart racing with happiness. “You’ve done such a wonderful job so far Eli; I’m sure they’ll love to be TU with you when you go.” Clare was happy that Eli was going to continue after his dream and she smiled once more, looking at him.

“My offer for help still stands whenever you need it.”

Eli watched as Clare held Aiden on her lap and smiled at his son. “Daddy can I go play?” Ellie asked looking at him. “Of course.” he smirked at her and watched her run off and chuckled a little as Aiden giggled.

“Thanks. CeCe keeps telling me how they all resemble me more than Julia.” he admitted. “Aiden is.. well like Juliet and Ellie, they’re perfect.” he smiled and tickled Juliet’s feet causing her to giggle. “Aiden used to be a momma’s boy, its nice to see and hear him laughing again.” he admitted. “My girls, they’re daddy’s girls. Ellie follows me just about everywhere she can. She waits for me outside the bathroom and once fell asleep waiting as I showered. It took me a little longer than normal since I lost my sight in the middle of the shower.” he stated and looked at Aiden again. “But Aiden he’s my little handful.” he smirked and held Juliet.   

Eli smiled when Clare mentioned him doing a wonderful job on his own. “Thanks. I thank them for that. When I often doubt myself, Ellie climbs into my lap or my arms and her words comfort me. Seeing them in their cribs at night and Ellie in her bed when I check on them it makes me feel like I’ve done something right for a change.” he said and killed Juliet’s head and buckled her in the stroller after checking the time. 

When Clare mentioned him needing help, he looked at her and smirked. “Would you like to come back to my place, help feed the kids?” he asked as he looked around the park. “Ellie, lunch time.” he called and watched her run over, then grab his hand.

Clare looked over at him as he spoke and she bit her bottom lip, her heart going out to Eli as he explained a little more about everything and then she smiled at him; reaching across the bench and holding his hand as she smiled at him. “CeCe it right; they look just like you. I think it’s good that Ellie has attached herself to you. It means that you’ve got the world’s best angel by your side every night and day.” Clare smiled and moved, sitting Aiden back in the stroller.

When Eli asked her if she would like to come back to his house, she bit her bottom lip and looked down; a blush crossing her cheeks as she stared at the ground. Looking up at him with a bright smile, Clare nodded and watched Elli run over to them; smiling as she took Eli’s hand. “You know what Eli… I would love that. As long as it’s not a problem to anyone at your house and as long as Ellie doesn’t mind.” Clare smiled down at the little girl and then looked back at Eli with a shy smile.

Hearing Clare tell Eli that she’d love to have lunch with them, he knelt in front of Ellie and took her small hands in his. “Is it ok if my friend Clare comes to eat with us and play with you?” he asked curiously. “She won’t leave until she has to go home and she’ll be back when she wants.” he assured. “She doesn’t care that I don’t have a mommy?” Ellie asked. “No, grown ups like Clare won’t hate you because you don’t have a mommy.” he said and hugged her. “It’ll be ok, angel. I’m not leaving.” he assured and picked Ellie up, then turned to Clare. “You may have just made a friend for life.” he chuckled as he carried Ellie allowing Clare to push the twins. 

“Sorry for walking, but I don’t really want to call CeCe and have you in the back of the car with the kids.” he stated, but also knew that his house wasn’t too far and that Ellie loved walking to and from the park. 

When they got to his house Eli held the door open for Clare to push the twins inside as Ellie ran ahead of them. “Daddy bought a friend.” Ellie yelled excitedly and watched as Clare entered the house. “Like father like daughter.” Bullfrog chuckled. “Some ways, Bullfrog, some ways.” Eli chuckled knowing he knew what he meant and looked at the slightly tidy house and picked up his school books that were in Braille. “I have to change the twins, you’re more welcome to talk and help if you want.” he offered watched Ellie grab the diapers and run as fast as she can to the nursery. “There’s goes Spitfire.” Bullfrog stated causing Eli to chuckle. “You know that annoys Ellie when you call her that.” Eli stated and picked up Aiden.

Clare watched Eli speak to little Ellie and she smiled, kneeling down in front of Ellie and shaking her head while giving the little girl a smile. “I don’t mind that you don’t have a mommy anymore and I won’t hate you. I don’t see how anyone could hate a beautiful angel like you.” Clare stood back up as Eli did and giggled softly as she started pushing the stroller, looking over at Eli as they walked. “I don’t mind walking, it’s really my only way of getting from point A to point B whenever Jake is gone; which happens to be all the time since him and Katie started dating.”

Clare followed Eli into his house and smiled at Bullfrog and CeCe, looking over at Eli when he went to pick up his books. She giggled softly as Ellie took off down the hallway with diapers and she smiled at Eli, picking up Juliet and following him down the hall into what she soon found out was the nursery. Laying Juliet down on the changing table, Clare grabbed a diaper from Ellie and began changing the small girl in front of her; tickling her lightly and giggling once she was finished.

Picking the little girl up and resting her on her hip, Clare looked over at Eli with a bright and excited smile and giggled softly. “Eli, you have the best kids ever. Ellie is so helpful and Juliet and Aiden are so wonderful-“ Clare giggled and smiled, sitting down  in a chair that was in the nursery and playing with Juliet in her lap. “You’re so lucky Eli… I want kids someday.” She giggled and rubbed her nose against Juliet’s nose, smiling and looking over at Eli.

Eli chuckled when Juliet ran into the playroom and Clare called it the nursery and looked around as he put Aiden on the changing table. “I guess it does resemble a nursery.” he chuckled. “There’s a nursery upstairs next to my room with two cribs a bed, two changing tables and a closet. There’s a third room which is Ellie’s, but she mainly sleeps in my bed with me.” he explained as he quickly changed Aiden, then picked him up. “Daddy’s little man.” he raised Aiden over his head and blew on his stomach causing him to laugh a little. “Your twin sister likes when I do that.” Eli mused at his son and put him on the floor, then looked for Ellie as she ran in the room. “Where’d you go?” he asked. “Pee pee.” she said and Eli smiled at her. “On your own?” he asked. “Grandma helped.” she stated honestly and Eli rubbed her head. “It’s ok, angel. I’m still proud of you.” he smiled at her and turned to Clare. 

“Thank you. I’m thankful for them. I’m more happy that Aiden isn’t sick. He had RSV or something and was in the hospital for a week.” he admitted. “He’s better and shouldn’t catch it again, but it’s common.” he said honestly and watched Clare sit with Juliet. “They are. They’re nerve wracking and pains, but they’re the best things that have ever happened to me.” he said honestly as he laid down on his back and watched Aiden try to crawl on his stomach causing Eli to quickly grab him causing him to laugh. “Oof.” escaped his lips as Ellie lightly flopped on his stomach. “Did I hurt?” she asked. “No.” he stated honestly and listened as Clare mentioned kids. “Before I found out Julia was pregnant with twins. I actually told her I wanted more. That’s when she found out about the twins. I was actually hoping for about five since they grow up so fast.” he stated and watched Ellie run out of the room after Aiden and smirked as she lured him back in the room using a cookie. “And then there’s the priceless moments like that.” he laughed and took Aiden in his arms when Ellie gave him the whole cookie. “Small bites, bud.” he muttered as Aiden started coughing and Eli patted his back a little. “Then there’s times like that where they think they can eat anything.” he stated and looked at Clare. “They’re amazing.” he smiled and held Ellie and Aiden in his lap. “I actually want more.” he chuckled and looked at his kids. 

Clare watched Eli with his children and she had to smile to herself, her heart bursting with sheer joy at just being around him and his children. She had never imagined Eli to be the father type but here he was, in the floor with his children and she couldn’t help but feel happy around it all. She looked up at Eli when he stated wanting more and she smiled, slipping from the chair to sit in the floor with him. She picked up Juliet and playfully tickled her, looking over at Eli with a bright smile.

“I can see why you want more. I can’t wait to have some of my own someday.” Clare giggled when Juliet started giggling and she smiled down at the little girl in her arms, tickling her once more and letting her crawl when she protested to being held. She watched the little girl crawl across the floor and she brushed her curls out of her eyes, returning her attention to Eli. “Whenever “someday” does come around, I’ll be incredibly happy.” Biting her bottom lip, Clare looked up into Eli’s eyes and then looked back down; tickling Aiden’s feet playfully as he sat in Eli’s lap.

Eli looked at Clare when she mentioned understanding why he’d want more kids. “They’re a handful, but they’re always there to make your days brighter. They just need a lot of love.” he said remembering the days of no sleep as well as everything else he went through with them. All of a sudden he heard Ellie coughing really bad and turned his attention to her only to see her choking. “Shit.” he stated and grabbed the nearest trashcan. He put it by her feet and patted her back a little hard, then squeezed her stomach when that didn’t work causing her to barf in the trashcan as she gasped for air. “What happened?” he asked as he held Ellie while she shook only to see her reveal a few pieces of candy. “You’re supposed to eat one at a time and we’re eating soon.” he sighed and looked at her only to pick her up. “At least it’s not projectile barf.” he chuckled and looked at Clare. “Still want kids?” he asked with a small chuckle, then tied the trash bag shut as he kept it in the trashcan. “Can you stay with Clare while daddy takes the trash out?” he asked Ellie and watched her shake her head no. “What about grandma and grandpa?” he asked and again she shook her head no. “Bullfrog?” he called out knowing that the trash needs to be removed. “Can you take this out please?” he asked curiously and Bullfrog removed the trash bag. 

Once the trash was removed Eli looked back at Clare and smiled as Aiden started to crawl towards her and Juliet. “Looks like you’ve gained a few new friends today.” he smiled and looked down to Ellie as she held onto him. “I think that when someday comes around and I have more kids. They’re going to be expensive and the girl I’m with better not baby me when I lose my sight.” he stated with a soft chuckle. “Julia tried that once and only once. I haven’t gotten money down yet so when I go blind I use my credit card and sign in Braille for kicks.” he chuckled to her. The only bad thing is when I get dressed blind my clothes don’t match.” he stated honestly. “I rarely need the help though.” he admitted and looked at the twins as he held Ellie in his lap. “The twins turn one soon. There goes a lot of money for the party and gifts. You’re more than welcome to come to the party and help if you want.” Eli stated. “It’s just going to mainly be my family and Julia’s aunt.” he assured. 

Clare watched in worry as Eli took care of Ellie and she looked down at Juliet in her lap before looking up at Eli and smiling at his words. “Well I’m glad to be their friend.” Clare giggled softly and then looked up at Eli, offering a slight shrug. “If the man I was with went blind, I would baby him only slightly. But that’s just me really.” Clare stood up from the floor and leaned back against the wall in the room; crossing her arms over her chest and watching Eli with the kids once more.

“You’re really good with them Eli. I can’t help but be proud of you.” Clare smiled at him and then blushed as he invited her to the twins’ birthday; biting her bottom lip and then smiling brightly at Eli once more. “You know… I would love to be at their party. Thank you for inviting me.” Clare ran her fingers through her curls and bit her bottom lip, looking at the time and sighing softly. “I hate to but I’ll have to go soon… I have a little bit of homework to finish up.” She sighed softly, not ready to be away from Eli.

Eli looked up at Clare and offered her a small smirk. “I’m happy too.” he said looking at his kids and playing with them. He loved them so much and knew that he’d never let anything happen to them. Hearing Clare mention babying the guy that she’s with a little if he were to go blind caused Eli to chuckle a little. “I let Ellie baby me.” he smirked and looked over to Clare. “If I’d go blind and wouldn’t have my walking stick with me I’d use the walls to get around and Ellie would either get me my walking stick or take my hand and help me. She even tucked me in one night, then joined me.” he laughed a little. “Other than that when I’m blind at night and CeCe knows it she helps with the twins. I sort of just wish that they had both of us.” he said and looked down at the twins as they yawned, then took both of them in his arms and put them in their cribs.

“Thank you. After all they’re basically all I have and I’d do anything for them.” he admitted. “I love them with everything in me.” he added as he rubbed their backs a little to make sure they’re sleeping. Once they were laying down and sleeping, he watched Ellie walk out of the room and took Clare’s hand as he walked. “It just got harder since Julia passed. Ellie feels she needs a mom and I don’t want to rely on CeCe and Bullfrog for things when I’m blind.” he sighed and let go of her hand. ”Great. I’ll let you know when the party is.” he smiled at her and watched Ellie run up the stairs and back down with a few of her toys. When Clare mentioned that she had to go so she could finish her homework, Eli looked at her and pushed his lips into a line. “I always hated homework. Still do at times. Pretty soon it’s just going to be me and the kids.” he admitted. “They’ll need a mother.” Bullfrog yelled to the living room. “Yea. I got that already. Ellie cries when she sees kids with their moms.” he stated and sighed. “I never thought I’d be 18, a single parent to three kids, and vision impaired.” he said softly and watched Ellie. “Is it bad that I wish you could stay longer?” he asked looking to Clare.

Clare giggled softly and blushed as Eli took her hand as they walked out of the room; following him down the stairs and hugging herself when he let her hand go. She blushed when Bullfrog yelled at Eli and she giggled, shaking her head slightly and biting her bottom lip as she looked at Eli. “Well, I’m sure you’ll meet the perfect woman one day and she’ll be a fantastic mother for Ellie and the twins.” Biting her bottom lip once more, Clare smiled at Eli and giggled softly; running her hand through her curls and smiling brightly.

“I wish I could stay longer too but I’ve got to finish this for class tomorrow. You could uh…” She bit her bottom lip and looked up at him. “You could walk with me if you’re able to. Or text me or call me. Anything.” Clare giggled and smiled, wrapping her arms around Eli’s neck in a tight hug. “I’m always available whenever you need me Eli; I promise.” Clare smiled and bit her bottom lip, kissing Eli on his cheek and smiling at him.

When Clare mentioned that perfect woman for him, he looked over at her. “One day I hope to find her. Bullfrog’s right the kids will need a mom and I’ll eventually need a wife.” he said honestly. “I just hope that when I find someone if I find someone, the kids will like her and she’ll like the kids.” he said and watched Ellie play. “They’re my world. I wouldn’t know what I’d do without them.” he smiled looking at Clare. “They aren’t going anywhere and whomever I date has to know that and be ok with it.” he turned his attention to Ellie as she started to clean her toys. 

Hearing Clare mention how she could stay caused Eli to purse his lips, he knew that  school came first. When she mentioned walking her home, Eli glanced back at Bullfrog and CeCe for approval and looked at Clare. “I could walk you if you’d like.” he said happily. “Coming, Ellie?” he chuckled as he watched her grab her jacket as he grabbed his and his walking stick just in case. “I don’t want you to make promises you can’t keep. No offense, but what if you’re on a date when something here goes wrong?” he asked and looked at her. “I wouldn’t want to ruin your night.” he added and picked up Ellie. “Ready?” he asked Clare. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Everything below this post is old and will probably not be continued. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Rave | Fitz

Eli and Fitz go to a rave. 

Eli had just gotten a call saying his ride was there and he knew that Fitz wasn’t one to be seen at raves since they weren’t his thing, but Eli was happy he was going with him and he knew the free beer was an added benefit. He let his friend know that he’s bringing someone and finished getting dressed in his neon green and black biohazard outfit knowing that Fitz may like the chains that dangled from his pants and use them to his advantage, knowing that Fitz was supposed to meet him at his place. It didn’t take him long to finish getting ready and putting on his combat boots, though he knew that he’d have to tell his parents everything would be fine, especially since he hadn’t told them about Fitz yet, granted they’ve already seen the hickey on his neck. Luckily for him they didn’t ask questions. 

Once he was down stairs he sat on the couch waiting for his boyfriend as he conversed with his parents about waiting for both Fitz and his ride, though he referred to Fitz as someone since he wasn’t sure about how Fitz would feel about his parents. Not too much longer, he heard a knock at the door and went to open it to see Fitz looking down at him. Without any words, Eli grabbed Fitz’s collar and bought him down into a rough, passionate kiss. “You look amazing.” he breathed after he let go of Fitz’s shirt and moved aside for him to enter the house and introduced him to his parents, then turned back to Fitz. “Our ride should be here soon.” he stated and put his hands in his pockets unsure of what to do with them at the moment. A few moments later there was another knock on the door. “That would be our ride.” he stated and went to answer the door only to see his friend and picked his bag up from beside the door. They were lead to a town car as they entered Eli looked over at Fitz and smiled at him for a moment. “So about my own room…” he trailed off. “King size bed there’s a lock on it and here’s your key.” he stated and handed him a key card that read room 302. “You said abandoned house. Not hotel I would’ve gotten lost you ass.” he stated. “Nope you would’ve ended up in front of the hotel.” his friend stated and he looked up at Fitz. Once they arrived at the hotel, Eli got out of the car with his bag at hand and looked at Fitz. “Ever hear of a rave inside of a hotel?” he asked looking at all the people outside of the hotel waiting to enter with rave clothes on. 

Fitz had been unsure about the whole rave thing since Eli mentioned it but he liked parties so why the hell not. He’d gotten home from work and showered, dressing in black pants, and a plain black shirt. His black sneakers made the outfit. Shoving some clothes into a back pack he headed out of the apartment, stopping to lock the door. He made the walk to Eli’s at a reasonable pace; knocking on the door he waited for it to be opened. As soon as it was opened he was pulled down into a passionate kiss, that he returned with the same intenseness.  He raised a brow at Eli when he said he looked amazing, all he had did was put on all black and some cologne, it was nothing special. “Thanks, you look pretty good yourself.” He said as he stepped into the house and looked around; it was weird being in his house knowing his parents were home.

Not long after they were getting into a car and being driven to the spot where the rave was to take place, he stayed quiet, eyes narrowed as he watched Eli and his friend talk. When they stopped in front of the hotel and they got out, Fitz looked to the hotel than to Eli. “Once, it wasn’t bad, usually they throw them in the old factories. We putting our shit away before we hit the party scene?” He asked  watching other people enter the building before going in himself. Tonight would be interesting…

When Fitz asked about putting the bags away Eli looked up at him, then to the line of people trying to get in. “Go to the front of the line and give him this.” his friend said and handed him a card. “Will do.” Eli said and put it in his back pocket before looking up at Fitz. “Let’s go.” he stated as he started to make his way to their room. “There’s one bed, if two are needed find me.” his friend stated. “I think we’ll be ok.” he stated and continued to make his way to the elevator with Fitz as he held his bag in one hand. Once they got on the elevator, Eli stayed quiet for a little bit just thinking about the scene and everything that could go on, he knew there wouldn’t be any heavy drugs so there wouldn’t be any worrying, then his phone went off causing him to look at it and chuckle. “Free bongs.” he stated as he looked at Fitz. “The card Eric gave me opens the weed room.” he chuckled as the elevator stopped and put his phone in his pocket. 

As they walked to find their room, Eli walked to find their room number and walked inside once they found it. Not really caring too much, Eli put his bag next to the dresser knowing they’d both probably be wasted when they came back up, then put his phone on the dresser and noticed the sign saying complementary breakfast and looked at Fitz. “Free breakfast for us tomorrow.” he chuckled as he held it. “Ready?” he asked curiously knowing he’d want to see how good the rave actually was and find out on his own if Fitz could or did dance.  

Fitz tossed his bag onto the floor near the bed, there wasn’t much in there other than a change of clothes and his pack of cigarettes that he went to grab as a second thought. He listened as Eli told him about talked about a weed room and than free breakfast before asking if he was ready. Nodding his head he put the smokes into his pocket and followed him out of the room. He wasn’t in to raves, had only been to a couple and he was curious to see if this one would be the same as the ones he’d been too or different. He looked at the other people in the hall as they went to the elevator, a sly smirk crossing his lips as people openly looked at Eli or himself. Eli looked good, The green on his shirt made his eyes look an even brighter green, and the chains on his pants jingled as he walked. But all in black and shadowing Eli, Fitz looked like a body guard waiting to strike. In the elevator, the down button was pressed and off they went, headed to where the actual event was taking place.

As they made their way to rave, Eli could feel people looking at them as they walked by didn’t really pay attention to them since he knew that Fitz would strike if someone actually tried to touch him, after all they are dating. Once they went into the elevator, Eli stood next to Fitz and looked up at him. “Drink and smoke, or drink dance. What one is first?” he asked curiously knowing Fitz might light up a cigarette when they smoked weed. Even though Eli knew he’d never smoke cigarettes, he didn’t care if Fitz did since Julia used to smoke when they dated. Once the elevator chimed and the doors opened, Eli walked into the lobby and to the front of the line knowing no one would say anything since Fitz was following him and looked more like a bodyguard than a boyfriend, though he didn’t mind since he figured that Fitz didn’t want anything to happen to him. The minute they got to the front of the line, Eli showed the bouncer the card and walked into the rave with Fitz. There was green smoke coming from the walls along with black lights flashing everywhere setting off the bright clothes. Eli’s eyes scanned the party and  he walked over to the bar as his eyes scanned the display of alcohol. “I’ll take a Bacardi.” he stated as he ordered some rum. “Hey E, the chronic just got here. I’ll save you some.” Eric stated and walked away causing Eli to look at Fitz. “Dance or get high?” he asked as he grabbed his glass allowing Fitz to grab his own.

Fitz took a drink and shrugged. “If we get high now I will end up going to the room to sleep.” He said honestly, he’d had a long day at work and he was kind of tired, however he also wasn’t much of a dancer, there would have to be a reason for him to actually get out there. “You dance, I’ll watch.” He stated taking a mouthful  of whatever it was he had grabbed, he curled his lip up at the taste of vodka, but knocked the rest down. Next time he would be smart and order a drink. “Go ahead, I’ll be right here.” He said looking at Eli and the throng of people around them, dancing if you could call it dancing…It was a little like the ravine, there was people in various states of inappropriate behaviour and that made it a little better to relate too.

As Fitz mentioned watching Eli dance, he shrugged figuring that he’d find some group to dance with since everyone seemed to be dancing differently. It didn’t take him too long to see a group of teens his age jumping close to one another with the beat of the music, once the song changed he went to looked around, but a girl grabbed his wrist. “Dance with me.” she stated looking up at him and put his hands on her as she started to grind against him. “Yea, not a good idea.” he stated trying to remove his hands. “See that guy over there that I came with?” he asked her. “Boyfriend. He gets jealous.” he said as his eyes focused on Fitz and she dropped his hands. “Prove it.” she asked and Eli shrugged. “If that’s what you want.” he said and walked back to Fitz, once he reached Fitz he leaned to whisper in his ear. “Voulez vous coucher avec moi, ce soir?” he purred in his ear, then kissed him passionately hinting at the meaning of the innuendo. Once he pulled away he noticed his Bacardi was gone and chuckled. “Thank you.” he smirked up at Fitz and order a JD. “I told CeCe I’d try Bacardi while I was here since she heard it was good, but someone lied to her.” he stated and kissed Fitz again before pulling away to drink some whiskey. 

Fitz kept his eyes on Eli, watching him dance with a bunch of people and shaking off some girls touch, he couldn’t hear what they were saying bit he knew he was in the conversation. He watched as the shorter boy made his way over, closing in on his personal space and whispering something in his ear, he had no idea what it meant but he liked the way he purred it to him, and then his lips were on his giving him an idea as to what he was said. Fitz returned the kiss before letting go and nodding his head. “Bacardi is only good when mixed with the right pop, otherwise it’s nasty.” He ordered himself another drink, getting a sip in before Eli kissed him again, and then was gone sipping his whiskey. He looked around and smirked seeing some people grinding against each other, leaning down so he could whisper in his ear he smirked. “I think even I can manage that dance.” His voice had a seductive quality to it and he nipped at Eli’s neck before straightening up.

Eli nodded when Fitz mentioned mixing the alcohol. After they kissed and Eli took some of his whiskey, he listened to Fitz mention wanting to dance and closed his eyes as he felt Fitz nip his neck. “Fucking turn on.” he breathed softly so only Fitz could hear him. He held Fitz’s hand and walked to the dance floor, his back against Fitz’s chest as he started to grind against him. Minutes later, Eli turned around to face Fitz and looked up at him. “I’m getting a little hot.” he admitted and reached down to remove his own shirt, then shoved it in his deep pocket. He knew if he had to wear a shirt, he could always find some body paint and throw some on his chest if needed. Without a word, Eli turned back around, put Fitz’s hands back on his waist as he continued to grind on him. “Let me know when you want to get high or go to bed.” he said as he moved his body to the rhythm of the music. 

Fitz smirked as Eli took his shirt, and then pressed his body back into his, a hand on his belly kept him close enough where Eli’s ass was settled against his hips. When the he mentioned getting high or going to bed  he leaned down his lips close to his ear. “Trust me, you’ll know when I’m ready to go to bed.” He was already starting to get turned on, the way Eli grinded against his body. Other people were dancing around them, and it just added to it. He moved a hand up Eli’s chest with a grin, enjoying the feel of skin on skin.

A small moan fell from Eli’s lips as he heard Fitz’s words in his ear. He knew that he was starting to get turned on by their actions as well as their environment. Eli started to grind his hips against Fitz’s in a more sensual way as Fitz held him close to him. Once Eli felt one of Fitz’s hands moving against his chest, Eli let his instincts take over and ran one of his hands along Fitz’s thigh knowing he was starting to get hard, mentally thanking himself for wearing baggy pants over his usual skinny jeans that he normally wore. It was obvious to him that they’d both go to their room soon, he ran his hand up to Fitz’s back, then around his neck as they continued to grind. His sense of touch was in over drive as the feeling of lust started to cloud his vision.

Fitz moaned softly pushing his hips against Eli’s showing him exactly what the other was doing to him. Leaning down he kissed his neck, sucking on the skin there before he moved to his mouth his lips finding Eli’s easily. There was nothing sweet about the kiss, it was full of need and want, they hadn’t been at the rave all that long, though maybe they had and time had just melded together he wasn’t sure. “Bed?” He said as he bold ran his hand over his cock, not caring if anyone say what they were doing in front of a bunch of other people.

“Fuck.” Eli breathed feeling Fitz put his hips into his own, he could feel him against him and it was driving him crazy. “Fitz.” he whimpered knowing that Fitz kissed his neck purposely and probably knew that it was a turn on for him. Once they started kissing, Eli reciprocated, their kisses were hardly ever sweet, they were either full of lust, desire, need, want, or they were just rough. “Yes.” Eli breathed answering Fitz when he heard him mention the bed, then Fitz’s hand on his cock and bit his lip. “If we make it.” he whispered unsure if they would even make it to the bed, then turned to face Fitz only to bite his neck a little knowing exactly what it does. After pulling away from Fitz’s neck, Eli looked up at him. “Think we’d make it to our room?” he asked curiously before he started to walk out of the rave. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Positive or Negative

Bianca misses her cycle completely and takes a few pregnancy tests. Is she pregnant?

She was downstairs in Eli’s home cooking, he was out and about probably working on new ideas for the next big play or musical of his and she just wanted to surprise him with dinner. CeCe had let her in and given her permission to use the kitchen to her heart’s desire but when it came time to where she needed to use the restroom she went and a recollection hit her. She pulled out her cellphone looking at the calendar, calculating the days in her head, when her cycle was supposed to be and her heart sank, she missed a cycle she was supposed to have been on it by now, actually 3 days ago to be exact. She left the house out of her own worry and had gone to the nearest store and picked up some tests before returning to Eli’s house. She texted him everything and when he said he was on his way home, she sat at the kitchen table looking at the box in her hands, 4 of them, 4 in case she missed or it was falty, she couldn’t breath. She burried her face in her arms on the table as she took deep breaths, she could hear Julia upstairs dancing to her music in the guest room CeCe and Bullfrog had set up for the girl. Bianca’s stomach turned and she caught a whiff of the meat she had been cooking in the oven and at this she got to her feet and her head was soon enough in the garbage can as she hurled with a slight nauseus feeling.

Eli had been out most of the day running errands for CeCe and Bullfrog while Bianca was cooking dinner. While out on his errands, Eli passed a small novelty shop and decided to take a look around in it, he noticed some rings and one of them stood out, it was petite and had a singe heart shaped diamond on it and measured it on his finger. “Perfect.” he muttered and purchased the ring, then smiled as the cashier put it in a small box. He knew it was perfect for now until he could afford to buy an actual one knowing that’s one of the main reasons he was using a promise ring. Not long after putting it in his pocket he got a text from Bianca, she needed him home, now. It didn’t take him long to get home and rushed out of the car inside, just in time to see her with her head in the trashcan as he walked over to her. Without saying a word he gathered her hair from her face. “It’s me.” he said softly and gently rubbed her back. Once she was done he stepped back letting her stand up as he grabbed a napkin for her and wrapped his hand around her waist so he could hold her up. “We should go take those tests, if you’re able to.” he whispered and kissed her forehead. “But first I got you something.” he stated and showed her the box he pulled from his pocket. “I know it’s nothing big, but I thought of you.” he stated and got down on one knee. “Marry me?” he asked curiously. “I’ll propose properly when I’m able to get an actual ring.” he stated.

She felt his fingertips brush along her neck as he gathered her hair in his hands and she finished hurling before she stood upright and she accepted the napkin from him as she wiped her mouth and threw that away in the trash she knew they’d have to take out soon now. She nodded at his suggestion of the tests and she pointed to the box of them on the table,”Yeah, way ahead of you” she muttered. Her eyes looked him over when he paused her though and he pulled out a box. She eyed the box and when he got down on one knee, her heart began to pound against his ribcage, she could hear it in her ears and she looked down into his eyes as she tilted her head. “Eli…I…wow” she said softly as she looked from his eyes down to the ring and then back into his eyes, as a smile crossed her lips,”Of course, yes” she said as she grinned even bigger as he placed the ring on her finger. When he got to his feet, she hugged him tight and after a moment she slowly pulled back from him and slid her hand into his holding it tight as she grabbed the box and she headed toward the bathroom,”Wait here” she whispered leaving him outside the bathroom door as she went inside and she closed the door. Her heart was racing now from happiness but also fear of these tests. She took one out and she took in a deep breath as she read the directions to herself and began the proccess, taking out each one, she pissed on every stick and capped each one and now…she was to wait.

Eli smiled widely when Bianca accepted the ring and nervously slid it on her finger, then hugged her and kissed her cheek. “I love you so fucking much.” he whispered. Once they got to the bathroom, he watched her walk inside and shut the door. He wasn’t sure how long it would take her since there were four sticks and walked to the trashcan that she hurled in, he tied the bag up, and took it outside so she wouldn’t have to worry about it, then replaced it with another trash bag. After replacing the bag he noticed the food cooking on the stove and turned it down, not wanting it to burn in fear that she’d be upset, then walked to wait outside the door for her in case she’d worry or something. There was no doubt in his mind that he wasn’t going to be there for her because he was, he knew that he was no matter what. If she was pregnant he knew that they would have to talk to his parents and her, but her first, though they already talked and she knew where he stood. A smile appeared on his face once he noticed the bathroom door open and he looked at her. “Did you look at them or did you want to look together?” he asked curiously. 

She sat on the toilet, the lid down at this point as she rested her elbows on her knees and burried her face in her hands as she took deep breaths. She didn’t want to look, she was too afraid to. She lifted her head when the timer she had set on her cellphone went off. She shut the timer off quickly and she got to her feet glancing over at the sticks but she didn’t look fully, she walked over to the door and she opened it looking at him. He questioned her and she just shook her head as she reached for his hand and she pulled him inside closing the door behind him. She walked over to the sink where the four were lined up and she reached over for his hand and took it gripping it tightly in her own. She hesitated as she took one in her hand and she lifted it to where he couldn’t fully see it, just her. She looked at it and when her eyes processed the colors on it she dropped it to the floor,”No…no no” she muttered letting go of his hand as she grabbed another one and dropped that one to the floor too,”God no..” she murmured as she grabbed the third and she let that one drop into the sink. She looked at the fourth one,”It’s pointless even if that one says no it probably is falty” she muttered as she stepped back from the sink shaking her head, the three she had dropped all marked positive readings. She backed her back against the door as she slid to a seated position, her eyes brimming slowly with tears as she pulled her knees to her chest and hugged them tight. She shook her head,”I’m so stupid…” she whispered.

When Eli heard that she didn’t check the tests he looked down at her. “Ok.” he muttered softly and walked into the bathroom holding her hand and she shut the door behind him. He watched as she walked to the sink holding his hand as he sat on the rim of the bathtub knowing that he wouldn’t be able to read the tests anyway. Eli flinched slightly as she dropped the first test to the floor saying “No.” knowing what it had meant. His heart started to sink slowly as he heard her drop the next three tests letting his hand go in the process. “Shit.” he muttered looked up only to see her against the door knowing she was probably right about the last test, but he was curious. Slowly, he stood off the tub and grabbed the test and compared it to one of the ones she previously dropped and compared them. “It’s not faulty. Positive.” he stated knowing the others were positive as well, then walked over to his girlfriend and picked her up off the floor and wrapped her hands around his neck to hug each other. “Bee, we’ll get through this. I have a savings account that has who knows how much money in it. It collects interest each month. I had help too. My grandmother put money in it on my birthdays, Christmas, Halloween and on Golden Week.” he assured. “We’ll get through this and raise our baby together.” he whispered as he wiped away her tears. “You’re not stupid, Bee. You’re a fucking genius. You’re an honor student for fuck’s sake.” he assured. “We just slipped up.” he shrugged. “The only thing that this means is that we become parents sooner than we expected.” he added.

She felt him lift her into his arms and she just let him out of reluctance and she clung to him as she burried her face against his neck after he had wiped her tears. She listened to him talk about how it would be ok and he had savings and they’d figure it all out. She sniffed slightly and she had promised him that if this happened she wouldn’t treat it as a mistake or a burden, but right now she was in shock and panic. She gently let go of him and put herself down out of his arms,”I need air” she muttered as she turned and she left the bathroom and walked outside and sat on the front steps. She looked out onto the street, the lights shining across the sidewalks due to the hour. She tilted her head and brushed her tears away from her face as she glanced upward at the stars and she sighed softly. She wasn’t much of a believer in anything but she cursed whatever there was to believe in at this point. She looked down and twirled a strand of her hair around her index finger and she leaned her side against one of the beams by the steps she sat on. She tried to let it all sink in, yeah she was doing well in school and yeah she’d be graduated by the time this thing popped out of her, but what about college? What about her and Eli’s dreams of him going to NYU and her following him to New York whether it be for a job or to attend school as well…what if now he couldn’t pursue that dream. She shook her head, she couldn’t take that from him. She got to her feet and walked toward where the drive met the sidewalk and she folded her arms over her chest in her own thoughts.

When Eli heard that Bianca needed air, he let her go and watched her exit the bathroom, then the house. He knew that she had to be hungry and checked on the food, smiling that the food in the oven was done and fixed two plates of food. Once he fixed the pates, he walked outside and noticed Bianca was sitting between the sidewalk and drive way and walked towards her. “Leaving me?” he asked as he sat next to her and offered her a plate. “Because, you know I still need someone to go to New York with me.” he smirked over at her. “I’m applying for a scholarship since it’s the only way I’ll get in. If I get it CeCe and Bullfrog already said that they’ll help with everything else. My savings account is strictly for our little one.” he assured and rubbed her stomach gently for a moment. “If I get accepted and we don’t have a place to live, I can simply differ for a year and save up more money. We’d drive over there and since we’d have your car it would be an added bonus, plus CeCe already said I can have hers since I have it all the time.” he chuckled. “As for you going to college we could put the baby in a daycare or even schedule our classes so one of us is always home.” he assured. “There are ways to making this work, Bee.” he whispered and kissed her head. “I love you and I’m always going to be here.” he smiled at her. 

His voice and she looked up and shook her head,”No…not leaving” she muttered though she had considered it. She looked at the plate and though her stomach was begging her to eat she set it down beside her, she had no desire to puke anything up and now she feared if she did eat it would just come right back up, so what was the point? She looked down as he explained things, how was it he had everything so mapped out and organized? She shook her head and gently pushed his hand away from her stomach,”Please don’t…” she whispered as she glanced down at her stomach, she’d have to stop dancing after she got too big, she’d have to wait to heal after the birth of the child to even begin to dance again let alone she’d never have the time. He made valid points, but she just wasn’t mentally ready to be touched there, she needed to force herself into knowing this was real, knowing she wanted this, knowing she wasn’t going to do anything stupid to get rid of it. She felt him press his lips to her head and she nodded,”I love you too” she whispered softly as she looked up at him, her brown eyes wide and slightly momentarily helpless.

Eli looked over at Bianca’s plate when he was done eating and knew she hadn’t touched her food. “Bee, you need to eat. Even if you puke it back up, you and the baby both need the nourishment. Some of it does stay down.” he assured. “I don’t want to see you go into the hospital due to malnutrition.” he whispered lovingly and wrapped his arm around her. “I’m never leaving you, you know.” he assured. “We’ll get though this together. You and me.” he whispered. “I love you.” he stated softly, then picked up their plates and handed them to Bianca. “Hold them please?” he asked before picking her up bridal style and carrying her inside the house, using his hand that was holding up her legs to open the door and his foot to kick it closed. Once they got inside he put Bianca on the couch, took the plates from her, washed them, and walked back into the living room to sit next to her. “I’ll never let anything bad happen to you.” he whispered as he held her close to him. Soon he heard Julia’s music die out and figured she was sleeping or something and turned his attention to his soon-to-be-fiancee. “I already started to save for a real ring and it won’t effect anything.” he assured playing with the one he already put on her left ring finger and kissed her head again. “Bianca Goldsworthy.” he stated and looked to Bianca. “Has a nice ring to it, don’t you think?” he asked curiously hoping to cheer her up. 

He pointed out her needing to eat and for the moment she picked at it and ate a few bites and when he handed her his plate, she held onto their plates as he carried her inside. She let him carry her to the couch and set her down and when he was washing the plates, she grabbed the blanket that was over the arm of the couch and she draped it around herself. She looked up when he came back and sat beside her and she leaned into his embrace listening to his words. “I trust you, I know you won’t let anything bad happen to me” she whispered as she glanced up into his eyes and she smiled for a moment and shook her head,”Don’t worry about the ring, the ring is just a symbol Eli, the ring can come at any point in time, we don’t necessarily need a ring to show we belong with one another” she told him as he played with the ring. She smiled as he spoke her name with his last name and she blushed,”Does have a nice ring to it doesn’t it?” she asked softly. She wrapped an arm around his waist and she nuzzled up close to him as she looked down now at her stomach,”Do you want a boy or a girl?” she asked him softly, she was ready to talk about it now.

Eli smirked as Bianca ate some of the food knowing she probably wouldn’t eat all of it and she’d also be hungry later. The fact that she was pregnant continued to sink into his mind as he carried her. Once they sat on the couch together, he smiled as she leaned into him and held her as she kept warm with the blanket. “I won’t worry about the ring too much.” he chuckled lightly knowing he was actually telling the truth. “Indeed it does.” he whispered and kissed her head referring to her last name being changed to his when they’d get married. Hearing her ask him about the baby caused him to kiss her head and smile knowing that she let it sink in, though his way of grasping said fact was talking about it. “I’d be happy with either or.” he admitted and hugged her a little. “I just hope I’ll be a good dad.” he whispered. “What about being a dad?” CeCe asked causing him to jump. “Fuck, the bathroom.” he muttered knowing they forgot about the positive pregnancy tests. “I’ll be right back.” he stated and got up to get them unsure if she wanted his parents to know just yet or not. He gathered the tests and hid them the best he could in his pocket, but failed leaving one behind as Bullfrog picked it up and he licked his lips. “I’m pregnant!” he stated and clapped his hands together. “Eli, what’s going on?” CeCe asked showing that she didn’t buy it. “Our house is having a baby?” he asked with a raised brow. “Baby boy…” she cooed causing him to walked to Bianca and sit next to her as he let out a soft sigh. “The Morning After Pill isn’t 100% effective. Bianca is pregnant.” he stated honestly. “You’re going to be grandparents.” he said as he held her again. “Ok.” CeCe stated causing Eli to knit his eyebrows together since she was mad last week that they didn’t use protection. “You’re not mad?” he asked. “I didn’t say that. Bullfrog and I talked last week after you two went to bed about what had gone on. If you’re expecting now, I’ll be able to watch my grand baby grow up. You’d both make great parents and I’m sure Eli planned stuff out, but a baby is a lot of work and we’ll be here to help.  can’t really get too angry since I was 17 when I had Eli. I was told I wouldn’t be able to get pregnant due to the fact I had ovarian cancer when I was younger and one of my ovaries had to be removed. That’s why Eli’s our only, our little miracle.” she stated and Eli smiled up at her. “I love you too, mom.” he smiled and looked down at Bianca. “What are you hoping for a boy or a girl?” he asked curiously. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Cheers

Eli and Fitz make plans to hang out at the ravine, but what happens when the two drink and get high?

Fitz had showered as soon as he got home from work, washing the work smell off him and then he redressed in new clothes. Grabbing his back pack that he’d packed earlier that day with the bottle of JD, rolling papers and a few other much needed things for a night of drinking at the ravine he headed back out the door, locking up as he went. The walk to the ravine was something he could do blindfolded, he had made this trip a million times before, he made it to there in no time, finding a spot that was a little more away from the others than he would usually do…not because he was feeling anti-social but because he knew that it would be a lot to take in for someone who wasn’t  a frequent visitor of these woods.

Dropping his bag down on the dirt covered grass he looked around for some wood, the best part of the ravine was the ability to have several little camp fires going, and he had managed to get a spot with the rocks already in place, it was just getting it going. Gathering some paper and branches Fitz used his lighter and some rolled up paper to get the fire started, enjoying the heat from in on this cooler evening. Looking around he narrowed his eyes taking in all the people there but not seeing Emo boy yet, shrugging he pulled his tin of pot from his bag and started rolling a blunt, he’d show or he wouldn’t.

Eli had been out with his parents most of the day after school. He had plans for his future, but as life taught him: Nothing was set in stone. Once they got home, he changed into a new set of clothes, a white graphic shirt, black jeans, and his chucks, throwing his leather jacket over his arm, he walked down stairs, then looked at his parents. “I’m going out.” he stated and walked out of the house with no questions asked. That was the thing with his parents he didn’t have any rules except for one: no guns aside from hunting. Which for him was easy to obey. 

As he walked he looked down at the bandage that Imogen put on his hand since she was tired of seeing him hit it when he got mad, and in fear that he’d hurt himself more. A slight groan fell from his lips once he realized how dark it was and turned the flashlight on his phone. Once he got to the ravine he started to descend into the woods and walk in a random direction since he was unsure where everyone hung out at. “Fuck.” he muttered and started to look down hoping for a trail and after a few more minutes of walking, he found one and followed it. Soon there was a bright light that appeared causing him to close his phone and walked towards it. He stumbled upon a few cars along with a bunch of people he didn’t know around a campfire, in the distance he saw another one and made his way towards it. Sitting in the dirt was Fitz rolling a blunt causing him to chuckle as he walked over to him. “Starting without me, eh?” he asked and put on his jacket. “I know I’m a little late, but I kind of got lost.” he stated and sat next to him. 

Fitz thought nothing of it as the sound of footsteps sounded near him, in fact he ignored a lot of the sounds until he heard a chuckle and a familiar and playfully accusing voice of the person he was waiting for, looking up as he licked the papers so it sealed the weed between them he raised a brow and nodded at the phone still clutched in the others hand. “Cell don’t work? I would have come to get you.” Had he know that Eli had never been here he would have met up with him at the entrance to the path. His attention drifted to the joint in his hand as he twisted the tip closed and smirked holding it up to see it in the fire light. “This, this is a perfectly rolled joint.” He said looking up at Eli. “Well sit or something, I don’t bite.” Hard. But he left that out not sure if the other would appreciate the humour or not. “I got JD in my bag, some coke too…the beverage not the drug.” He didn’t do hard shit.

Eli looked at Fitz when he mentioned calling and shrugged. “I would have, but I didn’t exactly know where I was.” he chuckled at the end. “I found my way here so it’s all good.” he stated and looked down at the joint. “And a bong is something else used to smoke weed.” he stated. “I smoked from a bong before, but I was told that I wouldn’t get high from it since it was my first time and my dad didn’t really let me smoke a lot in fear that my mom would yell at him.” he chuckled and reached for the JD, then opened a bottle and took some. “They’re actually the ones that bought my equipment for making fake IDs. They told me I could make them as long as I’m making money off it since I couldn’t have a job. Hell, Bullfrog, my dad, does everything he can in his power to get me laid. CeCe, my mom, she joins in and starts it if he doesn’t.” he chuckled. “The only thing is I don’t want their help with that issue.” he shrugged and looked over at Fitz noticing he lit the joint. “Smokes like a cigarette right?” he asked curiously as he held it between his thumb and index finger, moved it to his lips, inhaled deeply, and held the smoke in. He tapped Fit’s shoulder as he gave it back since he was still holding his breath until he couldn’t. Within minutes he started to cough, but kept the smoke in for a few added minutes and released it. “Was I supposed to ask first before I took a hit?” he asked curiously, then took a sip of his JD. “Ooops.” he chuckled sarcastically and took more of his JD. 

Fitz watched in an amused manner as Eli rambled on about his parents trying to get him laid but him not wanting the help, before he took the joint from him, asked if it was like a cigarette and then proceeded to take a hit off it, brow raised he waited till he was done and took it back, holding it in much the same manner. He laughed when Eli coughed then took a hit, inhaling as he went, letting the smoke fill his lungs, passing it back to the other boy he let smoke out on a sigh. “You’ll need to learn some pot etiquette there Emo boy.” Not that it mattered. “This time your lucky, it’s only fair that the newbie takes the first hit.’ He said as he reached for the JD and took a healthy sip, wincing slightly. “So why do your parents try to get you laid?”

When Fitz mentioned proper etiquette, he looked at him. “I guess you’ll have to teach me.” he stated and took some of his JD, then swatted at a mosquito that landed on his bandage. “Fuck.” he winced in pain as he shook his hand. “Imogen was smart to make me sit still while she bandaged my hand.” he chuckled as he watched Fitz take some JD. “Because I haven’t since ‘09.” he shrugged and took another hit from the joint since Fitz hadn’t. After inhaling, he was happy he didn’t cough the second time and held the smoke in for as long as he could, then released it. “I still have to tell you about my knuckles.” he stated. “Some dumb jocks crashed the party and gave Clare beer. Jake didn’t seem too bothered by the beer, but she walked into Fiona’s bedroom causing him to follow her. When he came out, he drug me in the room and Clare asked me to take her home. When I tried to leave the jocks got in our way, then Clare moved behind me when I told them to move. They didn’t, they egged us on and I punched him. One got flipped into a table by Jake and as I was punching one, Imogen set off the confetti canon and yelled out that she made it rain.” he chuckled and took some Jack. “Katie started to ice my hand as I sat on the fire escape, then Clare took over. We talked and she thanked me. Not long after that Jake came to get her and Katie took over and drove me home. I tried to stay to help clean the mess, but Imogen and Fiona wuldn’t let me. Imo said Fi needed to learn to clean on her own.” he stated. 

Fitz was pretty sure his eyes widened when Eli said he hadn’t gotten any since 09, hell he was going on two months and it was starting to make him antsy. He pulled his mind and focused on the story not an easy task since the pot and JD were starting to make it hard to focus on anything. “Your friends are whack.” He said looking around at the people he hung around and sighing. “Mine are fucked though.” He said shaking his head as he observed many different things all in a ten feet radius from them, people having sex, girls dancing, a small fight, people selling and doing drugs , drinking. “Welcome to the Ravine where everything is allowed.”

Eli looked when Fitz mentioned his friends being whack and shrugged. “Imogen’s eccentric.” he stated. “Everyone is whack or fucked. Take me for instance I’m as fucked as they come.” he stated and chugged a little of his Jack and looked at the people having a good time away from them, the dancing, the fighting, the sex. “It’s freeing.” he stated feeling relaxed and looked over at Fitz. “What do you think would happen if I went over there and asked one of the guys or girls for sex?” he chuckled and took more of his JD and laid down with his hand under his head as he looked at the stars. “I can’t believe I just asked you that.” he laughed. “Well, guess my secret is out. Eli is bi.” he laughed a little and looked up to the stars, then back at Fitz. “Bet you’re shocked to hear that one. That I’m bisexual. I hid it at Degrassi due to the homophobics. I had to protect Adam and I had to be there for Clare, if I were getting jumped for being bisexual how was I supposed to do that?” he asked curiously. “But now you know.” he said leaning his head up only to take some of the Jack. 

Fitz was silent as Eli rambled again. His eyes narrowed, him being bisexual made a lot of sense when he thought about it. The sexual tension between them when they were at each others throats wasn’t just in his head then, or maybe it was. “No one would think anything of it, but it might cause a brawl.” He said as he took a swig from the bottle before setting it down and shifting slightly so that he was a little closer to the other boy. “And no it doesn’t surprise me, everyone out here other than a select few have fucked around with both genders. Even me.” He’d messed around with a couple guys, nothing crazy or lasting and he’d been on some pretty hard drugs. But he hadn’t minded it.

Eli looked over at Fitz when he mentioned it starting a brawl and looked down at his bandaged hand. “Not worth it.” he stated and looked at Fitz when he mentioned that he had sex with guys and shrugged. He knew there was some tension between them as they fought, but he also knew that he was with Clare at the time, he didn’t want to act on it if it wasn’t worth it. “I’ve never had sex with a guy before, just one girl.” he admitted. “I got turned on by gay porn and found both guys and girls attractive before.” he stated honestly, then turned towards Fitz as something inside him fueled him. “Don’t kill me.” he whispered as he leaned in and pressed a soft kiss on Fitz’s lips, then pulled away and licked his own lips as he looked back up at the stars. 

Fitz shook his head. “I’ve never had sex with a guy just fucked around.” He said with a shrug, as he sipped the whiskey again as Eli told him he’d only had sex with a girl and that it was gay porn that had made him realize he was into guys as well.  And then he was whispering for him not to kill him which left him feeling confused until lips met his in a soft kiss, not moving he looked at the other as he licked his lips and looked back at the stars. “What the hell was that?” He asked arching a brow as he moved to lean over Eli slightly. “If your going to ask someone not to kill you, you give them a reason for keeping you around.” Fitz said with a wolfish smirk as he leaned down and pressed a kiss to Eli’s lips, he didn’t do soft or gently. But it wasn’t rough enough to hurt the other it was just enough pressure to encourage participation from him especially as he nipped at Eli’s lip.

“Still fucked.” Eli chuckled. When Fitz asked Eli what that was, Eli shrugged. “Don’t really know. Just wanted to try something.” he admitted keeping his eyes focused at the sky. He listened to every word Fitz said and chuckled, then went to ask Fitz what he meant once, right as he was about to talk, Eli felt Fitz’s lips on his and closed his eyes. “Mmm.” he let out against Fitz’s lips once he felt him nip his lips, he moved his hand to the back of Fitz’s head as he opened his mouth assuming Fitz wanted entrance and granted it, he was right. Once he felt Fitz’s tongue inside of his mouth, Eli reciprocated and thrust his tongue inside Fitz’s mouth not being gentle, he started to kiss back with a little aggression as he kept his hand on the back of Fitz’s head feeling the small strands of his hair between his fingers. 

Fitz groaned softly at the feel of Eli’s tongue sliding against his an the the way he aggressively kissed him back made answer back with even more. When he finally pulled away from the kiss he was smirking, his lips tingling from the pressure behind the kiss, and he didn’t care, in fact he wouldn’t have pulled away if he hadn’t been sitting so awkwardly. Leaning over Eli the way he had been made his neck hurt, so he sat up and leaned back against a fallen tree, he watched Eli before shifting slightly trying to discretely take some of the pressure off the growing erection in his pants. He’d made his move now, and he wonder what Eli’s would be now.

When Fitz pulled away, Eli noticed that he leaned against a tree. His lips tingled as he licked them, but he didn’t want to stop kissing Fitz and he knew that he’d have to sit up if he wanted to rekindle the kiss and sat up. “Fuck, Fitz.” he breathed as he looked over at him. Without another word, Eli moved his hand to the back of Fitz’s head and rekindled the kiss, it wasn’t soft, sweet, or gentle. The kiss was raw, aggressive, passionate, and slightly rough. The sound of their lips smacking together wasn’t even noticeable to Eli or even relevant to him. Slowly Eli moved his injured hand to Fitz’s knee figuring he wouldn’t care as he deepened the kiss more. After a few more minutes he broke away feeling his pants getting extremely tight. “Was that a good enough reason to keep me around?” he asked breathlessly as he looked at Fitz. 

The fact that he had just been kissing Eli didn’t seem to phase him at all, he’d liked it a lot, the tightness in his pants was proof of that, but he had moved away again but his injured hand rested on his knee. “Hmm, I think it was a start.” He said his voice sounding rough to his own ears as he spoke, he lifted his eyes from Eli’s to the Ravine, no one was paying any attention to them, which wasn’t unusual. It made it easier for him to make another move. Grabbing Eli’s jacket he tugged making him move closer to him. “Come here.” He wasn’t really asking, he was telling and the handful of Jacket helped make that clear as he closed his mouth over Eli’s again a groan coming from his throat as battled for dominance in the kiss, the hand that wasn’t holding Eli’s jacket rested on a hip. Pulling away again his breaths came in slight pants as he found the others neck and nipped at the skin there. “A very good start.”

“I’m glad you’re keeping me around.” he smirked at Fitz, then let his eyes glance at everyone at the ravine, then to his erection, then to the people having fun again. Eli was in his own little world that only contained them. When Fitz grabbed his jacket and pulled him closer to him, Eli licked his lips and smirked as he closed his eyes. Once he felt Fitz’s lips back on his, he held back a groan as their tongues collided. He smirked mentally feeling Fitz’s hand on his hip and moved his hand to Fitz’s thigh as he felt Fitz pulling away and he too, let out a few pants. “You’re turning me on.” he admitted as he felt Fitz nip at his neck. “I’m glad I’m off to such a good start.” he whispered and leaned in to kiss Fitz’s neck as he placed small nips and bites on the older boy’s skin. 

Fitz grunted when Eli nipped at his neck, the neck was always such a sensitive place, you could turn almost everyone on with a few kisses to the neck. The hand on his knee went to his thigh and his erection twitched in anticipation. “That’s good I wouldn’t want to be turning you off.” He said as his hand dropped from him to Eli’s denim covered erection, boldness was something he was good with and he Fitz wasn’t shy. Smirking against his neck he rubbed his palm against him, taunting him. Though he stopped there and looked at Eli again, they had hated each other at one point and here he was hand  on his dick ready to have some fun with him. “You sure you wont regret this in the morning emo boy?” He asked as he moved his hand up to rest on the others belt showing him what he was referring too.

When Fitz grunted as Eli nipped and gently bit on Fitz’s neck, he smirked against his skin. “I agree, it’s good to know that I’m not turning you off either.” he whispered and moved his hand a little farther up Fitz’s thigh and whimpered once Fitz moved his hand to Eli’s erect penis, then groaned as Fitz started to palm him. In turn, Eli did the same thing, he moved his hand to Fitz’s dick already feeling the bulge there and smirking knowing he was able to get Fitz hard. Once Fitz stopped, Eli looked back at him and listened to what he had to say. “Who said I’ll be here in the morning?” he asked with a raised brow knowing he was a cocky bastard. “I’ll be here if you want me to be and no I won’t regret it.” he assured and turned to face Fitz only moving his hand from him in order to move, then looked into Fitz’s eyes. “Come here you big galoot.” Eli teased as he leaned in to kiss Fitz again, this time growling freely against his lips. He was well aware that the effect the alcohol had on him wore off along with the weed, though he knew that they’d both have the munchies once they were done. Using both hands, Eli started to free Fitz’s erection, then pulled away from Fitz’s lips. “What would you do if I asked you out?” he whispered as he firmly grasped Fitz’s penis and started to stroke him. 

Fitz was glad he was busy sucking on Eli’s neck because it swallowed the moan he let out when Eli started to palm him through his jeans, he stopped to look at Eli and admire the red mark he had left on the others neck when Eli made a cocky comment. “I say you will be.” Fitz bit out before lips were on his and they were kissing again, tongues met in a heated dance as he moved well into Eli’s personal space. The feel of him tugging on his belt and opening made him smirk as they stopped kissing and Eli asked what he would do if he asked him out, and then immediately started stoking his erect penis causing him to suck  in a breath. “Fuck, I’d…say to ask me that when you don’t have my dick in your hand.” Fitz said between clenched teeth as he thrust into his hands. His own hand had stopped all movement and stayed on the others belt holding him close to him.

As Fitz sucked on Eli’s neck, he did his best to hold back the sounds of pleasure that threatened to admit his lips. “Do you really want me to let go of your dick?” he asked curiously as he looked at Fitz and let go of his dick completely as he held up his hands in defense. “Ok. I’m asking and I don’t have your dick in my hand.” he stated and looked at Fitz for an answer knowing they were still each other’s personal space and neither one of them cared. Eli was curious as to what Fitz’s answer would be as he tried to figure out what he was to him. Was he a one time thing like the other guys that Fitz fucked, or was he more? His head ran wild with thoughts wondering what this actually meant, though he couldn’t deny the fact that he was actually having a good time. He knew in all reality that if Fitz would tell him no, that he’d simply cover the hickey on his neck and probably tell his parents some lie about how he had gotten wasted with kids from school and had a random hook up if they ever saw it. Once Fitz gave him and answer, Eli reattached their lips and instantly started to stroke him again, his hand going a bit faster this time as they kissed, then he too pulled away, only to trail kisses down Fitz’s neck and leave a hickey on his skin. 

Fitz growled when Eli let his dick go, he mumbled an answer that was something along the lines of a yes and a grunt. He didn’t know what was going on with them but he’d give it a shot, he smirked when Eli’s lips were on his again and he was stroking him again. Moaning he pulled at Eli’s belt working it and open and then the rest of his pants pushing them down so he the others erection was free. He moved his hand from base to tip following the others speed, they kissed again before his lips were off his lips and onto his neck. ‘Fuck.” He hissed softly as he moved his hand again stopping to run his thumb over the tip.

A smirk fell upon Eli’s lips as Fitz mumbled a yes to him. As Fitz started to stroke him, Eli sucked on his neck harder trying to fight the moan that was threaten to emit his lips and gripped Fitz a little tighter as he started to twist his hand as he stroked him, letting his thumb run across his tip with each stroke. “Holy shit, Fitz.” he breathed as he rested his forehead on Fitz’s shoulder letting a few moans escape his lips. He was pretty sure that they were going to go farther and looked around. “Is there somewhere we can go like a van or something where we won’t get eaten alive by mosquitoes?” he asked curiously not really caring that they were exposed and probably about to have sex in public, but about being bitten all over by blood sucking mosquitoes. 

Fitz opened his eyes and looked from Eli to the Ravine, there was the van, but it was dirty and he wasn’t about to take him there. ‘I have somewhere. It’s a bit of a walk though.” He said thinking of his apartment that was a block or so away, Fitz gave Eli’s erection on last stroke before he gently tucked him back into his pants, doing the same with his own he smirked and roughly kissed him. “Come on, Emo boy.” He said as he broke away, tightened the lid on the forgotten bottle of Jack  and shoved it into his backpack before slipping the strap over his shoulder. “I’ll make sure you don’t get lost.”

Eli looked watched as Fitz mentioned having a place to go and whimpered as Fitz stroked him one last time and tucked him into his pants and stroked him once as well until Fitz moved his hand to put himself back in his pants, then he closed his eyes and reciprocated the kiss. “Ok.” he stated and picked  up his bottle of Jake wondering if Fitz actually agreed to go out with him or heard things wrong, but shrugged it off as he started walking with him. “Thanks” he stated and took some of the whiskey and continued to follow him. He put his bottle in the back of his pocket and made sure not to stray too far away from Fitz as they walked, and paid attention to where he was going. Once they got to Fitz’s apartment he watched as he opened the door and invited Eli in. The minute Fitz shut the door, Eli had him pinned against it as he latched his lips to his roughly. 

Fitz smirked as the smaller boy pinned him against the door and latched his lips onto his, the kiss was rough and heated, teeth met and he didn’t even care. Pulling away from the kiss, he smirked and set his bag on the floor before he returned to the kiss; before he pushed Eli’s jacket down his shoulders and onto the floor wasting no time at all he found the edge of the others shirt and pulled it up breaking the kiss only long enough to have it over his head. Rough hands moved down Eli’s sides resting at his hips as he pulled him roughly against his body with a moan.

Once Fitz broke apart from the kiss Eli watched as he put his bad down then rekindled the kiss causing Eli to smirk and reciprocate. Feeling Fitz push his jacket off his shoulders caused him to smirk, and again once they broke the kiss as he peeled off Eli’s shirt. A moan fell from his lips as he felt Fitz’s hands on him and heard him moan. Without a word, Eli started to remove Fitz’s shirt and ran his fingers down his chest to his belt as he tugged his hips closer into his, then reciprocated the kiss. As they kissed, Eli started to undo Fitz’s pants, freeing him once more and stroking him again. With his free hand, Eli pushed down the clothes from Fitz’s waist and started to kiss his neck. “Holy hell, Fitz.” he breathed into his neck as he started to roughly nip his skin. 

His shirt was removed and tossed somewhere on the floor and than there fingers running down his chest making his breath pick up as moved a hand up to cup the back of Eli’s head tangling in the long hair as he took control of the kiss,  when his jeans were opened again and his semi erect penis was freed he moaned and then moved his hips into his hand as he started to stroke him. The kiss ended abruptly and then his neck was being nipped at roughly causing him to smirk. “Holy hell. Fitz.’ Eli’s words made him chuckle. “We haven’t even gotten to the good part.’ He said seriously as he worked open Eli’s belt pushing his pants down his legs before wrapping a strong, yet gentle hand around his penis. He smirked as he stroked the underside and cupped his balls in his hand.

When Fitz told him that they haven’t even gotten to the good part, Eli blinked a few times. “I know.” he whispered and moaned as Fitz started to stroke him and cup his balls causing him to moan a little and stroke Fitz faster as he stepped out of his clothes that pooled around his feet. He was now completely naked in front of him and with his free hand, he started to massage Fitz’s balls. “Am I doing a good job?” Eli purred softly into Fitz’s ear wondering what kind of reaction he would have. “Are we going into the bedroom or staying here?” he asked curiously not caring either way. “Because I’m really horny right now as you can tell and I need a release.” he whispered and smirked at Fitz as he continued his actions. “And by the looks of it, you do too.” he smirked deviously. 

Fitz groaned and nodded his head. “Yeah your good.” He said said as he looked around his livingroom and kitchen, there were plenty of places they could use as a surface, but he guessed the bedroom was probably the best option. Stepping completely out of his jeans he smirked back when Eli mentioned that they both needed realize and ran his hands from front to back squeezing his has in his hands before he stepped away and took a hand leading  him to the bedroom, the second they were in the room Fitz pushed him back onto the bed following him down meeting his lips in a kiss before he broke away trailing a kiss down his chest and flat belly, his hand already stroking his cock. ‘What do you want, Eli.’ He asked hoarsely looking up at him.

Eli smirked when Fitz said he was good and continued to stroke him as he wrapped his hand around Fitz’s waist to keep them close. Once Eli felt Fitz step out of his jeans he moved back a little, just enough to give him room. A soft moan emitted from Eli’s lips once Fitz moved both of his hands to Eli’s ass and squeezed causing him to stand on his tip toes a little. When Fitz stepped away from him, Eli looked up at him curiously wondering where they were going until Fitz took his hand and lead him to the bedroom, then pushed him back on the bed causing him to smirk briefly before their lips met. “Fuck.” he breathed feeling Fitz kiss down his chest and stomach. “Shit, Fitz.” he whispered feeling Fitz stroking him and causing him to look at Fitz. Hearing Fitz asked what he wanted threw him back a bit he thought the answer was obvious based on his erection and couldn’t think straight. “Sex.” he answered breathlessly knowing it was the only thing on his mind right now

All he heard was the word sex. And he was sold, he’d never actually had sex with a guy. He’d given a head before, and a hand job but he’d never actually fucked a guy…he was up for the challenge though, literally. He moved down Eli’s body, nipping and kissing the exposed skin. He bit at his hip bone sucking on the skin before he moved on his hand was still wrapped around Eli’s dick, moving slowly up and down but he replaced his hand with the heat of his mouth sucking the head into his mouth as he reached into his bedside table for a condom and some lube.

Eli knew he never had sex with a guy before, but right now he knew he craved it and it was all he wanted. A small strands of moans and whimpers emitted his mouth as Fitz nipped and kissed Eli’s skin as he moved down his body, then let out an audible moan as he felt Fitz suck on his hip bone. “Fitz.” he groaned wanting to feel more pleasure from him as he thrust his hips into his hand. His eyes were full of lust and he still felt a bit tipsy as he opened his lazy eyes to see Fitz reaching for the condom and lube, he assumed Fitz knew what he was doing and didn’t say anything, though he was also curious about who was top and who was bottom, though he knew he wouldn’t mind either way, though he also hoped that Fitz could be gentle if he was going on top since he was already well aware that it was going to hurt. It didn’t matter to him about who was on top since he had hoped they’d be together in the future and that this wasn’t some one time thing. 

Fitz smirked when Eli all but moaned his name, he wasn’t about to admit it but he was a little nervous, he didn’t want to hurt Eli at all but he knew at the same time that it would be unavoidable if they were actually going to have sex, he did know that he could make it hurt less with lots of lube and stretching. Using his teeth he ripped open the condom and proceeded to roll it down his length before tossing the wrapper to the floor, he’d clean up later. Draping his body over Eli’s he pressed a kiss to his lips doing his best to distract the other while he poured some lube onto his hand and moved to his opening. “Sorry.” He said apologizing before he even did anything because knew it was going to sting. Slowly and as gently as he could he inserted a finger into him, and then stilled letting the smaller boy get used to it.

When Fitz moved back over top of him after putting on the condom, Eli moved his hands to Fitz’s hips and kissed him back. Hearing Fitz apologize first made Eli feel even more comfortable if it was possible as he smiled up at him. “I’ll be fine.” he whispered knowing why Fitz was apologizing and tensed up a little once Fitz started to insert a finger into him, then relaxed more as he started to get used it it. He was happy that Fitz was going to be the first guy he was with and whimpered as he felt Fitz’s finger fully inside of him and closed his eyes. “Fitz.” he moaned as he felt pleasure, but also knew that there would be more pain to come once Fitz entered him, though he also knew that he’d be gentle giving him time to get used to it. “Fitz, I’m ready.” he whispered knowing that Fitz would know exactly what it meant

Fitz nodded his head and removed his finger, grabbing the bottle of lube and adding more to his hands and than to the condom to make sure it would be easier for him and Eli. Looking around he grabbed one of his pillows. “Lift your hips.” When Eli did as he asked he put the pillow under him. Spreading his legs a little wider he moved between them and used his hand to guide him in going slow as he pushed into Eli. “God damn.” He said as he bit his lip at how tight he was, bowing his head he stopped to give Eli some time. “Sorry.”

Eli watched as Fitz added lube to his hands and to the condom he was wearing. He obeyed Fitz’s commands and watched as he slid the pillow under him knowing exactly why he was doing that. When he felt Fitz push himself into him, he bit his lip to held from crying out from the pain, though he couldn’t help, but to smile when Fitz said “God damn.” in reference to how he felt. Once Fitz was fully inside the pain started to subside and Eli looked up at him as he cupped his cheek and kissed him. “I’m ok.” he whispered and kissed him again. “Move, please.” he nearly whimpered and kissed Fitz. “Christ, Fitz.” he moaned as he gripped Fitz’s hips in pleasure. “Keep going.” he breathed not wanting him to stop and started to thrust his own hips into Fitz’s. 

Fitz returned Eli’s kiss before he started to move, all he had needed was the okay from the other, he pulled out slightly and then pushed back in, getting used to how tight the other was around his cock. It was a tight fit and everytime Eli moved with him bit back a moan, and met him thrust for thrust as he reached between them wrapping a hand around Eli’s erection moving his hand up and down in time with their movements loving the sounds coming from the other boy as he did so. “Fuck. So damn tight.” Fitz mumbled as he bowed his head down to capture his lips in a heated kiss. 

As Eli moaned he watched Fitz’s face and looked up at him. “Moan for me.” he purred and moved a hand  into Fitz’s hair. Once Fitz started to stroke Eli, he let out another moan and started to let out small whimpers as well. “You feel so damn good.” he breathed and kissed Fitz back, letting his fingertips play with the short strands of his hair as he tilted his head to the side more in order to get a better lip lock with him. “Holy fuck, Fitz.” he breathed and started to drag his short fingernails along Fitz’s side, then reattached their lips letting out a few whimpers into each kiss they shared and pulled away to look at him. “Faster. Please.” he asked not sure if Fitz wanted to go faster or not or just continue at the same pace. 

Fitz didn’t know if it was the way Eli practically purred when he asked him to moan, the nails down his side or the hand in his hair that actually made him moan, the sound was more of a growl but it was there and he didn’t need to be asked twice to move faster, he picked up his pace as he looped an arm under Eli’s leg and lifted it giving him a better angle as he pounded into him. Another moan left his lips as he went a little deeper and Eli clenched around him slightly. “Fuck.” Fitz hissed as he continued to fuck Eli.

“Holy fuck.” Eli whined in pleasure feeling Fitz go faster into him and gripped his waist harder as he lifted one of his legs under his arm and moved Fitz’s hand off his dick so his other hand was free in case he wanted to hold up his other leg. “I like it when you moan.” he breathed and continued to meet Fitz’s thrusts with his own. Everything felt right to him and he knew he couldn’t ask for a better partner. As Fitz continued to pound into him, Eli let out a few more moans and whimpers. “F-Fitz. I-I’m getting close.” he breathed not knowing if Fitz had something for him to cum into or not, though he also knew he could always clean himself up in the bathroom or something if he came on his stomach. 

Smirking he moved his hand to hold up Eli’s other leg, moaning at the different feeling, it was mind blowing that just changing the position in the smallest of ways changed the way it felt as he slide his cock in and out of him. He watched Eli through half lidded eyes a smirk on his lips when he said  he was getting close.  ”Cum for me, Eli.” He said huskily as he leaned down and captured his lips in a deep kiss, he had nothing for him to cum into…he wasn’t worried about it, they could clean up after with a cloth or something. “That’s right just cum for me.” He was close as well he could feel it building but he wanted the other boy to cum first. 

Eli moaned audibly when the position changed slightly and made it feel better. When Fitz told him to cum for him, Eli nearly blew his load right there, but didn’t. He reciprocated the kiss as he started to stroke himself faster and whined into the kiss causing them to pull apart. “Fuck.” he moaned lowly as he came, stretching out the word and started to pant shortly afterwards. “Cum for me, Fitzy.” he breathed as he moved both hands to Fitz’s waist and started to drag his short nails along both of his sides as he had done previously. 

When Eli came it became harder for him to move, but it didn’t he was so close as it that when he was told to cum and the other boy dragged his short nails down his side her shuddered and came with a moan. “Shit.” Was all he said as he shook from the after shock of his orgasm, he let got of Eli’s legs and than draped himself over him so he could press a kiss to his lips before he slowly slid out of him. He stayed like for a moment, kissing Eli deeply.

When Fitz came and kissed Eli after pulling out, Eli reciprocated the kiss and looked up at Fitz as they pulled away. “We need to clean up.” he stated looking at Fitz’s dick which was wrapped in a condom full of cum. He followed Fitz into the bathroom and smiled at him as they cleaned themselves off. “That was amazing.” he whispered and leaned up to kiss Fitz once they were fully cleaned off, then walked to back to Fitz’s room and climbed into his bed not really caring that he was still completely naked, he knew he didn’t have to worry about asking where he was sleeping since Fitz told him he was staying the night with him and left room for Fitz unsure if they’d cuddle or if it would be deemed as too weird. 

Fitz took a couple extra minutes in the bathroom before he followed Eli out, grabbing a fresh pair of boxers and pulling them on before he got into the bed, he didn’t care if Eli was naked he just knew that he couldn’t sleep completely naked. “I think this should be weirder than it is.” He said as he put his arms behind his head and sighed, his eyes grew heavy and a yawn followed soon after. ‘Shouldn’t it?” He found it easy to go from hating Eli to fucking him and hell even dating him…that couldn’t be normal. He didn’t regret nor did he really care but it was a thought.

Eli listened to Fitz as he talked about how it should be weird between them and turned over on his side to face him. “It should be, but think about it. The sexual tension was always there between us.” he stated and leaned down to kiss him. “See still there and that’s what makes this easier for us.” he stated and yawned a little. “Adam noticed the tension between us and told me about it. I hit him in the face with one of my pillows and called him a sick-o.” he chuckled. “After that we went back to playing video games and he kept his mouth shut.” he shrugged. He knew he didn’t regret what they had just done, but also liked it. It didn’t really feel that weird to kiss or be with Fitz in that sense to him. “I also reminded him of my past with girls and told him you were jealous that I was dating Clare, but I kind of had a hard time believing it since I felt the tension too.” he stated honestly.

Fitz was quiet as he thought about it, seeming to accept it. Nodding his head and closing his eyes he yawned again. “I can accept that, the sexual tension was there can’t really deny it.” He said with a smirk as he Eli kissed him he ran a hand down his side. “I was jealous you were dating Clare, she’s hot.” He said with a shrug. “But there could have been some underling jealous that she was dating you there too.’ Because even if he hadn’t admitted it to himself then he could admit that he liked the other boy as well.

Eli smirked as Fitz said he could accept it and sighed contently as Fitz ran his hand along his side. “She is, but again dating her step-brother. She still wears her purity ring though.” he shrugged too. “Some?” he asked with a raised eyebrow when he mentioned him also being jealous Clare was dating him. “I think there was more than some.” he chuckled lightly and looked at Fitz. “By the way what would you do if I covered up the hickey you gave me? Not that I’m going to I don’t know how to use cover up.” he asked curiously.

“Yeah that still creeps me out, her step brother, really?” He cringe and shook his head. “That doesn’t mean she isn’t sleeping with him though. I know a couple girls who wear them but don’t live by that little rule.” He said with grin, he turned his head to look at him an eyebrow raised. Depends on the reason I guess.” He said with a shrug, not like he could tell him that he couldn’t cover it up if he so wanted too. Yawning again he closed his eyes and stretched using his foot to kick up the blanket so he could cover them up with it. “I declare it bed time.” He said sleepily.

“Yep, her step-brother.” he stated. “Actually she told me he rejected her when she came onto him. She told me he told her he wanted to wait, he wanted it to be special for her.” he shrugged. “School would be the reason.” he stated and then laid his head down when Fitz covered them up. “I’m ok with that.” he yawned and started to drift off to sleep.  

“Anyone asks it was from a wild night at the ravine.” He mumbled since it wasn’t really a lie the night had started at the ravine, it had gone wild when they got to his apartment. Feeling his breathing even out Fitz closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep, wondering what the morning was going to have in store for him.

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Rum Is For Drinking Not Burning

Jake and Eli go to a bar to catch up after two years. 

Eli had been going to bars just about every night, a new bar each night based on the ones he had found online that were close. His two favorite at the moment were 116 and 1020. Once he found out Jake had transferred colleges to Columbia he was happy that he had a friend close by, one that knew him since he’d become reserved on campus. The two had instantly talked and started to reconnect on a platonic level of course, but agreed to go drinking. When Jake told Eli that he was unsure of what bar to go to Eli threw his two favorite ones out there and agreed to meet at one, but didn’t say which one, but Eli knew he’d get there first and that he’d text Jake when he got there. After getting dressed in his all black attire composed of a Dead Hand tee, skinny jeans, and chucks, Eli threw on his leather jacket and checked to make sure he had more than enough money and he did. He grabbed his keys to his black Audi, but quickly decided against it knowing that he’d be drinking he wanted to be safe so he called for a cab. 

The minute the cab arrived he hopped inside and looked at the driver. “The 116 bar please.” he stated and watched the driver automatically take the back way. Once they arrived, Eli looked at the long ass line fully of people and, then the driver. “Make that the 1020.” he stated and watched as the driver pulled away and went to the destination. When he arrived, he smiled noticing that it wasn’t crowded at all and paid the driver what he owed him plus a small tip. He casually walked inside and sat at the bar. “The usual I assume?” the bartender asked. “Not just yet. I’m waiting for an old friend.” he stated as he texted Jake what bar he was at and then informed him that he took a cab rather than a car in case he got wasted. It didn’t take too much longer until Eli noticed Jake walking though the door and looked at the bartender. “Two of the usual.” he stated and stood up to greet Jake. To him it felt weird, he’s never once had an attraction towards Jake, but seeing him started to cause butterflies to form in the pit of his stomach which he assumed it was from the excitement and held out his hand to give him a “Bro hug”. “Long time no see, Martin.” he stated and handed Jake the shot of whiskey. “To being reunited.” he toasted and took the shot. “So how’s life been treating you he asked as he sat at the bar and held out his glass for the bartender to refill it. 

Jake couldn’t believe it, he made it a whole month on the big city. Normally, he didn’t go for places like this, always preferring the more quiet, rural areas to the big cities like this, but for his schooling, there were exceptions to be made. Back when he was a freshman at Toronto, one of his professors encouraged him to go to a better school, telling Jake he had a real knack for this. His professor truly seemed to believe that Jake had what it took to change the world, and that was all the encouragement he needed to go out and better his education. Two years later, Jake was living the dream, finishing off his undergrad at Columbia, living in New York, interning at a company that specializes in conservation projects. So far, the New York experience had been going well, though he felt as though he was going the slow route to making friends. When he heard from Eli Goldsworthy, a name he hadn’t heard in two years, he thought it would be best to take him up on his offer and meet him at the bar.

After grabbing the essentials, Jake made his way down to the subway, getting the best directions from his iPhone app, and took the short train ride to lower Manhattan where Eli was waiting for him. When he got there, he was happy to see that it was a casual place, his normal plaid flannel and jeans look would be just enough. It didn’t take him long to find the dark haired boy sitting at the bar and though it had been a few years since they last saw each other, Jake recognized him immediately. “Hey man, how’s it going?” he asked as they greeted each other. He was surprised at the informality of it all, the two acted as though they had been the best of friends in high school. New York had obviously been good to Eli. Before he could stop himself, Jake was handed a shot of Jack and toasted it with Eli, tilting his head back as he took the shot with ease. “I’ll have a Jack and Coke this time,” Jake instructed the bartender, taking his seat beside Eli. “Its been good man, can’t say that I have any complaints just yet. New York was a lot different than I thought it would be, but in a good way of course. How about you? I see you’ve adjusted pretty nicely.” 

Eli smirked at Jake when he ordered a Jack and ordered a shot of rum just to switch it up. As he listened to Jake he thought about it and chuckled. “It took a while for me to adjust, honestly. I remember my first night here I walked into a bar, showed my ID and they told me I was underage. I was 18.” he laughed. “The bartender asked me if I was living under a rock and then looked at my ID, and said there were two problems, one: it was Canadian, two: the legal drinking age here is 21 not 18.” he chuckled and shook his head. “Needless to day I probably looked like an idiot. I had to use a passport visa after that until I got my own place, then now I have an actual ID.” he stated. “And a job. I work on campus, they pay more with less hours so I’m not exhausted. Plus I get to sit on my ass and do homework. I work in the library with the librarian since theater requires a lot there’s a lot of homework and unless someone needs to check out a book or locate one I just sit there.” he stated. “I’m basically getting paid to do homework.” he chuckled and drank the shot. “What about you?” he asked curiously. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Beside You

Bianca gets sick due to side effects from "The Morning After" pill, Eli takes care of her and they talk about their future together.

Eli had been sitting in the kitchen talking to his parents and Julia. They needed to find her a place to stay rather than on the couch. When his parents asked about Bianca, Julia bought up the fact that she might be pregnant causing him to sigh and look at her. “She’s not pregnant. I bought her the morning after pill.” he stated causing his parents to look at him. “Eli, baby boy, you didn’t?” CeCe stated as she reached to his hand. “With everything that went on last night I wasn’t thinking straight. Bianca and I got into too many arguments to count. When she told me I didn’t need it I…got curious.” he admitted. “We weren’t thinking. I bought her the morning after pill and she took it.” he shrugged and heard his phone go off. “We’ve also talked about marriage if that means anything. I’m thinking about buying her a promise ring.” he said as he opened his phone to read the text. “Oh no… she’s not feeling well.” he stated as he texted back and went up to his room. 

Once he got to his bedroom, Eli opened the door and saw Bianca laying on his bed and looked at her. He didn’t say anything in fear that he’d disturb her and he didn’t want to do that yet, instead he quietly shut the door and walked over to her as he wrapped his arms around her. “I talked to my parents.” he stated softly. “Julia asked if you were pregnant. I told them I bought you the pill and you took it. They were a little disappointed, but I told them neither one of us was thinking. I also told them we talked about marriage. They didn’t seem too bent out of shape.” he stated and kissed the back of her head. “I do hope to marry you one day.” he admitted. “How are you feeling?” he asked softly hoping she was feeling somewhat better. 

Bianca had woken up with not only a throbbing migraine but the intense need to rush to the bathroom, in which case she did and she did it quickly. She found herself head first in the toilet and she cringed in her own disgust,”That’s just sick” she groaned before she looked over and took the toothbrush she kept over here and brushed her teeth before heading back to bed. She curled up under the blankets and sighed Eli had left bed awhile ago but she couldn’t bring herself to get up again. When she felt him wrap his arms around her, she shifted and wrapped her arms around him listening to the sound of his heartbeat for a moment and then his words. “You’re quite blunt aren’t you?” she asked softly as she looked up at him and she smiled, he was so open about everything some times she wondered how he managed to be that open. “How am i feeling? I feel like I’ve been hit with a freight train…my head is throbbing, I just hurled up any possible amount of nutrition that was in my stomach, and I’m sore and achy” she groaned as she burried her face in his neck,”I need a doctor” she whimpered playfully but the pain in her whimper was real.

Eli looked at Bianca when she mentioned him being blunt and shrugged. “I’m shocked you just noticed now. I can be vulgar too when need be.” he shrugged and kissed her head as she smiled up at him. “I’m sorry, but it could be worse, you could be pregnant.” he stated honestly. When she mentioned needing a doctor, he stroked her hair and kissed her head. “I’ll take care of you.” he whispered and looked down at her. “Always.” he stated and laced their fingers together as he slowly tried to move to his bedside table without disturbing her. He reached over and grabbed a bottle of pain killers for her headache and looked at her. “Hey, I have medicine if you want to try to take it.” he suggested and looked down at her. “What would you do if I bought you a promise ring?” he asked curiously, but seriously. Sure they talked about it last night, but he knew that they haven’t talked about the options of a promise ring so soon. Most of their talking was about their future and Eli already knew she was going to be a part of his future. 

Bianca allowed him to shift and she sat up now and nodded,”Yes medication is needed” she stated as she extended her hand to accept the pills from him and she reached for her glass of water she had gotten in the middle of the night. She took the medication and she leaned on him resting her head on his shoulder,”I don’t know what I would do…I mean I never fully understood the concept of a promise ring Eli, remember I’m kind of new to some things that being one of them,” she said as she chewed the inside of her cheek. She brought her hand to his back and traced her fingertips up and down his spine as she closed her eyes,”My back hurts…my body just hurts” she whispered. She thought for a moment,”But if it means that I am yours I don’t see why I wouldn’t be happy with something like that” she spoke her voice soft as she opened her eyes to look at him and she kissed his cheek.

Eli watched as she took the medicine and leaned her head on him, in turn he gently leaned his head on hers. “To be honest I never really understood it either so I looked it up on google. Turned out its a symbol of being in a serious relationship, meaning it’ll be my promise to you that I won’t leave you and it’s worn on your left ring finger until it’s replaced with an engagement ring.” he stated and kissed her head. A content sigh fell from his lips as he felt Bianca’s hands on him. “Let me hold you.” he whispered as he moved to lay down, then positioned her so she was laying completely atop him with her head on his chest. He covered them with a blanket and ran the fingertips of his right hand as his left hand rests on the small of her lower back. “Are you comfortable?” he asked looking down at her with a smirk and kissed the top of her head again, wanting to take the pain away from her. 

Bianca shifted with him as he pulled her down and she wrapped her arms tightly around him,”I like the idea of it, it sounds nice” she said softly before she closed her eyes and purred softly at his touch. It soothed her, just being in his arms, his touch, his scent, it was all so comforting. “Yeah I’m comfortable” she whispered as she ran her fingertips along his side and she nuzzled her face against his chest abit more. “Eli, you’re going to NYU right? Do you think they’d accept me too?” she whispered, she didn’t want to part ways with him after graduating, she wanted to follow him wherever the road took him, she needed him. She opened her eyes and looked up at him,”I want to go with you wherever you may go, if NYU is your destination I want to go too” she said as she blinked a few times and she kissed his cheek,”Maybe I can study english or sociology,” she mused in thought as she chewed the inside of her cheek.

“Mmhmm.” he said as he looked down at Bianca to see what she was getting at. When she asked about joining him in NYU he looked at her with a smile. “If you want. They require a lot, but your grades have improved and you’ve been participating in activities. The only thing you need to do is submit an application, a supplement which is basically a second application to make sure they’re aware of everything you want to pursue, and a portfolio of credentials. Basically a writing sample, list of books you’ve read already, basically things that go with you’re area of study. I have half of my portfolio done already. I have a copy of Stalker Angel, the script from the play, the news paper article that was published in the Toronto Inquire, and a few samples of my writing since I’m applying for the liberal arts.” he explained. “I’m not sure what you need for English, hell when I went there I talked to someone and she just told me to put whatever I did that related to my field of study. She said awards would be better, but I haven’t won any.” he stated and kissed her head. “I’d love for you to go to New York with me.” he whispered and held her close. He knew that he didn’t want to be separated from Bianca either.  

Bianca listened to the extensive list and she closed her eyes and sighed,”Wow…uh yeah maybe I can go to a school close to NYU?” she suggested, she didn’t even know where to begin with half the things he had mentioned let alone with her indecision on what to fully study. She sighed,”I should have been like you when I was younger” she muttered,”More prepared” she added as she clung to him and she cringed slightly at the feel of her body aching again. She shook her head,”That’s so much I could never do all of that in the short amount of time we have left” she muttered sadly as she shifted and burried her face against his neck now and groaned,”God your like a genius compared to me” she mummbled. She kissed his neck and then sighed as she just held him close,”Or I can follow you and get a job as an exotic dancer,” she teased knowing he’d not like that idea,”I’m kidding” she whispered in his ear as she giggled.

Eli looked down when she talked and chuckled a little. “You can go into a school that’s close to NYU. I think there’s Cornell University and a couple others close by. Besides you can always sneak into my dorm during weekends and when you don’t have classes. I’ll do the same with you.” he smirked. “Our only down fall is you can’t stay quiet.” he smirked at her. “Not that I mind, but I think everyone else will.” he smiled and bent down to kiss her chastely. “By the way when I went to visit NYU I didn’t know what I was going to go into. A counselor helped me figure it out by asking one simple thing what could I live without writing stories or writing plays.” he stated. “Stories are just like plays only different plus they’d help me not only write more, but I’d be working in theater, I can’t live without that.” he stated knowing that he loves theater and the arts most. “You’re not going to be an exotic dancer. I want to be the only one that gets to see your body.” he stated and kissed her head. He knew that if she did become an exotic dancer that she wouldn’t let anyone touch her, just look, but he didn’t trust the guys not to touch. “I love you, Bee. Always.” he whispered and leaned down to kiss her passionately. “I’ll stop. I know you’re hurting.” he whispered against her lips and looked into her eyes. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Cuddle Time

Eli had gotten into a fight with Fitz and asks Julia to cuddle with him.

The school day for Eli was going great, sure he and Adam had been off since he kept making excuses as to why he couldn’t visit, half the time Clare jumped in and helped. He took it to heart, but Eli knew that Adam would freak out if he told him that Julia was alive so he kept it from him for the time being, with Clare’s help of course. When Adam mentioned fighting Fitz, Eli knew it was a bad idea and went out to help him, but ended up getting punched again. Right after Fitz hit Eli, the whole school had been evacuated saving them from getting into trouble and Adam had grabbed Eli to run and hide so they wouldn’t be caught skipping class. Once they were away from the school, Eli texted Clare so she wouldn’t freak out if she couldn’t find them. Eli kept his face hidden by his bangs as he looked down and watched the blood drip from his mouth not really caring to stop it, but Clare noticed and automatically felt the need to baby him causing him to roll his eyes. “So cute.” Adam said sarcastically as Clare held a tissue to Eli’s lip. “Are you going to be ok at home or should I come with you?” she asked curiously. “I’ll be fine. If anything Julia will doctor me up and we’ll cuddle.” he said absentmindedly. “Wait the Julia that died last year?” Adam asked curiously. “She faked her own death for her own reasons.” Eli explained causing Adam to slightly freak out. 

Not long after calming Adam down, Eli drove home. Once he got inside he could feel CeCe and Bullfrog look at him concerned causing him to roll his eyes. “Adam needed me. I couldn’t let him fight Fitz on his own.” Eli informed causing both of his parents to nod as he dropped his backpack and walked to his room. When Eli got to his room, he laid down and went on tumblr to see if Julia was on and fortunately for him, she was. He asked her over to cuddle as he told her what happened and smiled as she agreed, he knew she wouldn’t be too happy since Fitz had split his lip open again. Moments after Julia agreed to visit him, CeCe had given him an ice pack for his lip to help the swelling. “Jules is on her way. Send her up when she gets here?” he asked curiously knowing that all he wanted to do was relax with her. After spending about ten minutes looking up at his ceiling, Eli heard a soft knock at his door, then smirked as he saw it being open slowly. A smile formed on his face when he saw Julia standing before him. “Come cuddle?” he asked curiously removing the ice pack from his lip as he held his arms open to her.

Julia looked at Eli as she walked through the door of his room. Biting her lip as she looked at the boy laying in front of her. “Oh my god”, she said as she walked over and laid down in his arms. Her head laying against the familiar skull patterned pillow. “Eli, why is this Fitz character so out to get you?”, she asked him. Wondering why everything was happening.. She wasn’t completely filled in on the whole situation. All he knew was that Fitz was jealous of Eli for kissing Clare. And Fitz obviously didn’t like Eli too much, she thought this was stupid because who couldn’t like Eli? Julia placed a soft kiss on his his cheek,avoiding his lip not wanting to hurt it. 

“So your day didn’t go to well, huh?”, she asked. Trailing her finger along his chest, drawing invisible pictures. 

She felt the warmth of his body radiate against her cold skin. Making her warmer, she moved against him more, shivering slightly. Not really understanding why she was cold, she just was. Julia pulled up the cover of the blanket slightly curling in beside him. “Sorry, just kind of cold”, she said honestly. Curling her knees in and smiling at him, enjoying this moment of relaxation

When Julia asked Eli about Fitz he sighed. “He likes Clare, Clare liked me, I’m dating you, and he hates it.” he basically said bluntly. “He hates Adam too, but me more since he used me to bribe Clare on a date. He told her that if she didn’t go to the dance with him that he’d hurt me. So she told him she’d go with him, that’s Friday. Adam signed us up to participate in the dance. That way we can both keep an eye on her.” he knew how that would sound to Julia and looked down at her. “She’s like a sister to me and there’s no doubt in my mind or Adam’s that he’s going to hurt her. I told him to leave Clare out of it since Adam and I are his main targets, but he told me not to worry that he’d be gentle when they have sex, Adam was with me and asked him if he knew about Clare’s vow to God. He asked us what God. Her vow means the world to her. She wants to remain a virgin until she’s married. Her sister was raped and it devastated her especially since her sister attempted suicide and now lives in Kenya. Adam and I can’t let that happen to Clare. She’s like the glue that holds us together at school. With Adam, Fitz bullies him because he’s transgender. He was born a female, but looks nothing like it. To both Clare and I, Adam is all guy, he even kicks my ass in video games, reads comics with me, watches scary movies with me and we have guy nights, at time his brother and his brother’s girlfriend join us.” he admitted. “Clare basically keeps us out of trouble.” he admitted. 

Eli smirked as Julia drew invisible pictures on him, then covered them up, and cuddled closer to him. “I’ll keep you warm.” he whispered and kissed her gently knowing that his lip was busted, but not caring. After a few moments he pulled away and looked into her eyes. “I really miss those kisses when I’m at school as well as you.” he whispered against her lips as he rekindled the kiss for a few minutes and pulled away. “I’m so happy you’re mine again.” he whispered.

Julia listened as Eli explained the situation. The entire thing seemed rather heavy.. The whole Clare’s sister being raped and now Clare made a vow that she wouldn’t have sex till marriage.. Fitz threatening Eli and saying all those things. It sounded like Eli liked her for a few moments. Julia then looked up at him curiously. He then explained how she was like a sister to him and she guessed that was understandable. They all seemed rather close, so she nodded her head and sighed. “Just be careful, okay?”, she told him. Worried about what Fitz was capable of.

She smiled and leaned in to kiss him gently, being careful not to hurt his lip. He then pulled away as did she, and he told her he missed her when he was in school. “My work isn’t too far away from Degrassi, you should come visit me sometime.”, she told with a smile. Julia then leaned back in, rekindling the kiss for a few moments. “As am I”, she whispered back. Looking into his light green eyes, sparkling furiously. She smiled into them and then moved her gaze back to his chest and continued her invisible picture. She honestly didn’t know what she was drawing, just something random. 

“I don’t think your mom recognized me”, she said with total honesty in her voice. She used to live here for a short while before the fight. And she spent a lot of time here, and she really grew fond of his parents. They were kind of like the ones she never had.

Eli looked at Julia as she asked him to be careful. “I’ll try.” he whispered and kissed her again. “You should just start Degrassi. It would be easier. Go to school with me, move in with me, and sleep with me every night.” he whispered against her lips as she rekindled the kiss. “I drive Clare and Adam home after school and pick Clare up before school at times.” he whispered as he looked down at her and kissed her again. “I love you so fucking much.” he whispered between kisses. 

When he heard her mention that his CeCe didn’t recognize her he looked into her eyes. “She did. They both did. I told them you were alive so they didn’t seem shocked and filled them in on everything.” he assured and resumed kissing her. Soon he started to place kisses down her neck. “So fucking sexy.” he whispered as he climbed between her legs and started to slide his hand up her shirt as he moved his lips back to hers and ran his hand along her stomach. 

He started to make out with her passionately as he hoovered over her and started to kiss back down her body to her neck again. Slowly he started to kiss and suck her skin leaving another mark on her and pulled away to look into her eyes knowing he was slowly getting hard. “Can I?” he asked curiously as he looked into her eyes. “Make love to you?” he finished not knowing if she’d want to or not, he knew that they’d previously had sex with his parents in the house so he wasn’t worried about that. 

Julia looked at Eli questioningly, “If I did that, move in with you and all..Would your parents be okay with that?”, she asked. After all she did fake her death. She then was pulled back into another kiss. Trying to be as careful as possible, not wanting to open the scab on his lip. The kiss slowly turned into a make out session, and Eli began to hover over her and kiss her passionately. His hands gliding under her thin shirt, caressing her skin. Hearing him call her sexy made a small smile grow on her soft lips. Her hands moved to the back of his neck, her fingers getting tangled in his dark hair.

His lips slowly moved to her neck, sucking on her skin. “Oh my god, Eli. I’m going to be wearing turtle-necks for the next god knows how long if you keep doing that..”, she said with a light laugh. Turtle necks really weren’t the best thing to wear this time of year, but she couldn’t help but enjoy what he was doing that.

“Eli.. I thought you were tired?”, she asked. Not that she wasn’t interested in him making love to her.. She was just wondering why so suddenly. She looked into his eyes that were once a light shade of green, now dark and full or lust and desire. She smirked up at him and nodded, “Be rough, okay? Or are you worried your parents will hear..?”, she whispered in his ear. She then leaned back onto the bed and looked up at him, waiting for him to make his decision.

“They’ll be fine with it. You know I don’t have any rules.” he whispered and continued to kiss her. Hearing her mention wearing a turtle neck outside caused him to kiss her neck. “I could stop leaving hickeys if you want. I don’t hide the ones you give me.” he whispered as he chuckled slightly. “I was, but now I’m horny.” he smirked as he looked down at her. “I don’t care if my parents hear. Hell, I don’t care if the neighbors hear. I’ll be as rough as you want me to be.” he whispered and dipped down to kiss her passionately. 

He moved off of her to remove her shirt and bra, then started to suck greedily on her left breast as he massaged her right one with his hand. Minutes later he switched sides as he gave each breast the same pleasure, then took off his own shirt. “You’re so fucking sexy, Jules.” he whispered and kissed her passionately as his hand moved to rub between her legs. By now he was fully hard and started to make his way back down to her. 

Once Eli got to her waist band he fingered the button and zipper, quickly undoing her pants, then slid them off. After throwing her pants to the side, Eli dipped down between her legs and gave her a broad lick outside of her panties causing him to groan. “Holy shit you’re soaked.” he whispered pointing out the obvious and quickly removed her panties. Not wanting to tease her right now, he immediately thrust his tongue inside of her and moaned as he started to eat her out. Minutes later he replaced his tongue with his finger and looked at her. “I don’t know how long I’ll be able to eat you out before the want to be inside you becomes unbearable.” he informed and went back to attaching his mouth to her clit as he sucked on the skin roughly, but not too rough to hurt her.

As Eli obliged and started teasing her folds, she shuddered her breath slightly and bit her lip. She then listened to him talk about how they don’t need kids right now. Julia actually never thought about the having kids concept. Did Eli want kids? The thoughts kind of excited her but didn’t at the same time. Did he? Weren’t they a bit too young for that? She told her mind to shut up, so it did. She watched him put on the condom then place himself inside of her. She sighed for a moment. Absorbing the new yet familiar sensations. He then started moving fast in and out of her like he was told, to be rough to her. “Fuck..”, she moaned out along with a few following whimpers. Eli then moved her ankles up to his shoulders so that  he could go deeper. She let out a few more satisfactory whimpers as he nibbled at her neck.

Once he said he wanted to try it doggy style, it caught her off-guard at first. At first he was tired, then he was horny,now he wanted to try a new position? It wasn’t that strange for Eli after all… But she obliged anyway. She moved into a position so that he could easily do what he wanted. He then moved back inside of her and moved just as fast and moved his hips harder against hers. Julia couldn’t help but roll her eyes playfully when he mentioned Christ, he always did during sex. But come on, the boy was an atheist. “Elijah..”, she said and let her mouth hang agape as he moved faster and harder. The sounds of skin clapping echoing back into their ears. 

Her hips slamming into his as he moved deeper into her. He started to his her g-spot and she gasped as he hit it hard. “Oh..”, she moaned as he did this. Knowing she was getting close, and he could probably tell.

Eli could tell Julia was getting close by her angelic noises. “Fuck.” he breathed as he started to go even harder and faster into her knowing if he was hitting her spot he’d hit it more and stated to place gentle pecks on her back. Soon he could feel that her legs were starting to wobble under her meaning she was getting closer. He moved a pillow under her and leaned down. “You can collapse now.” he whispered seductively and collapsed as she did knowing the pillow would level her ass up enough for him to continue to pound into her. “Scream for me, Jules.” he purred and started to go as hard as he could. Soon he started to place soft nips and nibbles on her neck as he started to get closer and pounded into her. “I’m getting close.” he whimpered and started to grope her breasts as he continued his pace. 

A few moments later, Eli felt Julia’s walls clench around him causing him to moan more as he felt warm liquid pool around him and came with her. “Holy fuck, baby.” he whispered in her ear as he collapsed on top of her, but not putting all his weight on her. He moved his hand only to move her chin so she was looking at him and kissed her passionately. “That was amazing.” he whispered and looked at the clock. “And short.” he whispered seeing that only ten minutes had passed and started to thrust himself into her a few more times as he whimpered knowing how sensitive he was, then pulled out of her. 

Once he pulled out he passed out besides his girlfriend and opened his arms so she could cuddle with him. “Sorry for almost forgetting the condom.” he whispered and kissed her forehead. “I don’t know if you want kids or not since we hadn’t talked about it.” he whispered and kissed her again. “I love you.” he whispered against her lips. 

Julia’s legs grew weaker as she grew closer, wondering what Eli would do if she just collapsed right now. She tried her best to control her legs and enable them to remain straight as her ass remained high off the ground. Once Eli said she could collapse in that low seductive voice of his, she did.Using a pillow to level herself higher and continued slamming into her. “Eli!!”, she yelled obediently. Better than moaning. 

Julia heard him say he was getting closer and her walls started slowly closing around him. Her warm release soon leaving her body as well as his. Her chin was then turned to face Eli’s face as he slightly collapsed on top of her. She kissed his lips gently and smiled against them as he thrusted into her a few more times.Listening to his low whimpers as he pulled out of her and laid down beside her. She then cuddled in his arms as he held them out for her. 

She heard him mention the having a kid topic again. “Do you want to have one?”, she asked him honestly. Wanting to talk about it now. Julia never considered having a kid with Eli, since they’d just recently begun dating again and never really thought about it. She thought it was an okay idea. But she didn’t know how Eli would feel about it. What if they broke up and the kid had to go back and fourth between them? Jules knew many kids had to do that.. but it didn’t seem fair. She felt like she was over thinking the question at hand and looked up at Eli. He then told her he loved her and she smirked lightly. “Why?”, she asked against his lips. Wondering what the answer to that one worded question would be.

When Julia asked him if he wanted kids he looked at her and shrugged. “I never thought about it before, but suppose I’m not opposed to the idea.” he stated with a shrug. “That is if you want one, but if and when that happens I want us to be ready. I already know I want to spend the rest of my life with you. I almost lost you once, Jules and I don’t want to do it again. It sucked with out you. I missed seeing your gorgeous smile, hearing your laugh, your voice, your touch. Everything.” he whispered. “I just don’t know how you feel about having a little one with me.” he admitted.

Hearing her ask why he loved her caused Eli’s mind to go blank as he thought of a rhyme or reason. “Because you make everything in my life seem right, just you being here. But it’s not just that. I love everything about you from your personality to your habits and to your flaws. You’re perfect to me, Jules.” he whispered and kissed her passionately. “I can’t picture my life without you and I want to marry you some day.” he whispered as he held her close to him.

As they cuddled and talked, Eli looked at Julia and smiled as he covered them up. “Plus the sex is amazing even if it is an added benefit.” he whispered as he pecked her lips. “I want to spend every morning waking up with you by my side and every night holding you in my arms as we drift off to sleep. I want you and no one else.” he whispered and kissed her chastely. “I haven’t dated anyone but you. If that counts for anything.” he added. 

“Neither do I.. I mean, I don’t want to be a teen mom either. Like you said.. yeah. Let’s just wait..”, she stated honestly. She really didn’t want to have kids right now. It’d be too early for that kind of stuff. They were still in High School too, and Julia didn’t want all those stares and questions being asked.. She probably couldn’t handle it.

Julia looked at him as he went on about books.Thank god.. that was a very good subject change.It kept him going at it for about a minute. She nodded her head and laughed when he told her about the time he told Clare he was dating Ms.Dawes. “Clare seems gullible”, she admitted. She then continued to listen to him His soft voice forming beautiful words, it was soothing just to listen to. She smiled and caressed his cheek with her  thumb and leaned in to kiss his lips gently. Julia smiled into the kiss, enjoying every second of it as he suddenly pulled away she wondered why this could be. She then heard the words ‘I’m horny’come out of the boys mouth. Her eyes widened and she cocked an eyebrow, how did he become horny? From talking about books. Julia laughed as he started to kiss her jawline, knowing she wasn’t going to do anything about his sudden horny state. She knew he was probably joking because Eli always crinkled his nose when he was lying about something. 

“You need to work on notcrinkling your nose when you lie.”, she told him with a sly grin. Laughing because it was now a habit on his part, he always did this too, even a year ago. She laughed anyway because it was a rather amusing attempt, it was a good one, but still amusing. And she would’ve believed it too if he hadn’t crinkled his nose. Once she heard him move onto another question she leaned in and cuddled in his arms. “My day was fine, thanks”, she lied. Not wanting to go into detail and complain about how work had sucked lately. How her boss Mark wasn’t paying her enough and she can barely pay for where she lives anymore. She didn’t want to lay this all on Eli. ‘Cause right now he seemed happier than he was before and she didn’t want to harsh the mood.

She wondered what she could do to change the subject now… “Uh so…Anything planned for the week?”, she asked awkwardly yet sweetly. She hated how she got awkward when she didn’t want to talk about something. She grew deeply angry with herself as she looked down at his chest, not wanting to look into his eyes. It wasn’t even that big of a deal even.. To her at least. She’d just have t find away to pay the rest of the rent. Get a new job? Sell some of her sketches? She didn’t know. She’d just have to do something.

Eli chuckled when she mentioned crinkling his nose. “Yea that only happens when I lie to you. I didn’t crinkle my nose when I told Clare I was dating Ms. Dawes.” he stated and looked down at her, then at the clock as he sighed. They were going to be eating soon meaning they had to get dressed and out of bed neither of which he wanted to do. When Julia mentioned her week was fine he chuckled. “You have tweaks too.” he stated. “Your eyes shift just slightly when you lie.” he added. “Meaning something went bad at work or home. “I was actually going to surprise you with this tomorrow, but now seems better. I talked to Bullfrog and he said if you quit work and go back to school you’re more than welcome to move in with us. You’d be enrolling at either Rochester or Degrassi.” he stated. “But if you enroll at Degrassi you can’t kill Fitz or anyone.” he stated. 

“The only thing I have planned is buy ipecac and go to the dance with Adam.” he stated. “Meaning less time for us.” he sighed and jumped when his door opened without a knock. “Dude…” Adam whined as he covered his eyes. “What the hell, Adam?” Eli asked. “Guy’s night.” Adam stated. “No, guys night on Friday’s meaning it’s canceled because of the stupid dance.” he sighed and pulled the covers up over them more. “I changed it and called about an hour ago for Bullfrog to tell you. Even bought someone with me.” Adam stated. “Wow Dr. Doom loses his virginity.” Bianca stated nonchalantly. “My virginity like your dignity has been gone for a while now, DeSousa. How’s the boiler room working out for you?” he asked curiously. “Why did I come here? Right, Drew’s busy and Adam said he had someone I can hang out with. I’m assuming it’s Goldsworthy’s play thing.” she stated causing Eli to get up holding a sheet around him. “You don’t talk to her like that, unlike you I don’t have play things.” he stated. “So when do we actually get to do something entertaining. I’m bored.” Bianca said looking around unamused. “Can you two just leave so we can get dressed?” he asked. “Bianca, feel free to just leave.” he stated. “Yea right, free food and I promised Owen and Fitz I’d stay out of trouble so I’m hanging around you dorks.” she stated as she left the room. “She followed me for some unknown reason and I tried to ditch her, then she said she’d get Fitz or Owen if I don’t entertain her.” Adam plead. “It’s alright, man. I’ll dead with her or let Julia do what she pleases with her.” Eli shrugged knowing Julia didn’t appreciate being called someone’s play thing and shut the door. 

“And that is one reason I hate school.” he stated as he turned his back away from the door and let the sheet drop. “Eli, Julia, dinner.” CeCe yelled up the stairs causing Eli to groan. “Part Two: Dinner.” he sighed and started to get dressed. “You have sex hair.” he said looking over to Julia and handing her one of her brushes from his bin as he combed his hair and walked toward Julia. He took both of her hands in his and looked into her eyes. “I’m so sorry for this. I didn’t know they were coming. Hell, I would’ve objected.” he said apologetically and bent down to kiss her chastely. 

“Your parents would let me stay here..? After all that happened?”, she asked slightly in shock. CeCe and Bullfrog were very laid back, but she never thought that they were this laid back. Once he mentioned he couldn’t kill Fitz she let out a disappointing sigh. “Awwe. But I was so looking forward to beating him to a pulp”, she said with a light laugh. Anyone who even laid a hand on Eli should be beaten to a pulp, well, only if it was with bad intentions.

Julia continued to look at the boy beside her as he got thrown aback by the sight of another boy and girl at the door. Julia pulled up the covers as her cheeks flushed a light shade of pink. Slightly embarassed by the two of Eli’d friends? She thought, or guessed. She heard the girl saying that she was his play toy. Jules narrowed her eyes and started to say “Hey, I’m not—”, but Eli interrupted, backing her up. She smirked lightly and nodded as they closed the door. Letting them change. Julia got up from the bed and pulled on her blue jeans and one of her old Nirvana t shirts she’d kept here. She then sat on the bed and looked at the ground as she waited for the boy to finish changing.

She heard his voice creep up like a shadow, he passed her a brush and told her she had sex hair. “Oh.. Thanks”, she said with a smile. Kind of embarrassed still, yet happy at the same time. It was a weird to be feeling both at the same time. She then stood up as she began to brush through her long brown hair.   She then put the brush back into the box and turned around to face him. He took both of her hands in his and apologized. “Eli, it’s okay. Don’t worry abo—”, she was then cut off again. But this time it was from kissing, not talking. She then kissed him back chastely and pulled back after a few minutes of it. “I think we should uhmm?”, she pointed to the door with a smirk and they opened the door and walked down stairs.

Eli held Julia’s hand as they walked down stairs and sat down with her for dinner and kissed her cheek. “So cute.” Bianca mocked as he rolled his eyes. “Let’s eat.” CeCe stated as she grabbed a box of pizza. “Did you ask Julia to move in yet?” Bullfrog asked bluntly. “Still talking about it, thanks dad.” Eli stated as he grabbed a drink of water and a slice of pizza. As they ate they talked how things have changed and were different without Julia. “Still have urban adventures during lunch with the saint?” Bianca asked. “Her name is Clare and yes. We still skip the caf, go to the Dot, order food and leave.” he stated. “Find anything good this time?” Bullfrog asked. “We did. Clare found an abandoned church. I want to take Jules one day as a surprise which is why I haven’t opened my mouth.” he stated and grabbed her hand. “You know, Adam you were always welcome to join.” he raised a brow. “I thought that we’re going exploring was code for Clare and I are going to make out somewhere. Hell, I thought that Julia is alive was code for don’t tell Fitz I’m dating Clare.” Adam chuckled. “Nope I strictly belong to Jules. All Clare and I do is eat grab pillows and blankets from Morty, lay a few feet across from each other and sleep once we’re done eating. My phone alarm wakes us up.” he shrugged. Once they were done eating, Eli looked over at Adam. “Let’s go.” he stated and helped Julia up from her chair and took her hand. 

Once they were in the basement, he pulled her aside and watched Adam and Bianca get comfortable. “Bianca is obnoxious as fuck as you can tell, she doesn’t keep her mouth shut. If she pisses you off by calling you my play thing, yell first. She can fight, but will assume she can kick your ass. Just try not to let her get the best of you.” he whispered and kissed her. “Just try not to kick her ass, please?” he asked and pecked her lips again. “Fish pits, get your ass over here. I’m getting bored.” Bianca stated. “Enough with the nicknames already. The name’s Eli.” he stated as he walked over to her. “Whatever you say Dr. Doom.” Bianca said dryly as if she were bored. “What game?” he asked setting up a video game for them. “No games they bore me.” Bianca stated. “Yea, well you annoy me.” Eli said blatantly. “Yea well if you don’t entertain me soon, I send Fitz and Owen after Adam. Perhaps I have an idea for Saint Clare and you’ll get a warm welcome at school tomorrow.” Bianca stated. “I’m tired of your little threats. Go kill your brain cells or better yet do what you do best and go hook up with some random pig at the ravine.” he stated and watched her grab a movie. “Hey, Goldsworthy actually has some taste. The original Dracula. Good thing Drew isn’t here, he screams like a little girl.” she stated and put in the movie. 

“Let’s just watch it.” he said looking at Julia and laying down on the couch with her between his legs as he covered them up. “How come you two get to be all cuddly?” Bianca asked noticing them. “Because I live here. I’m trying my best to be nice to you. The least you could do is be happy for my gratitude. If you don’t like me cuddling with Julia you know where the door is. Let yourself out.” he stated and wrapped his hands around Julia as the movie came on.

[writtenbycynical-eli]

War In Your Bedroom

Clare decides to dress up as a leopard to partake in a Master/Pet scenario. 

Ensuring that her door was securely locked, Clare made her way over to her dresser, a devious grin etched on her face. She reached in the back of her drawer, pulling out the black, lacy bra and pantie set that she and Alli had bought at Victoria’s Secret the day before. It was lower cut, and containing much more transparency than she was used to, making it the most revealing item she owned. It gave her a strong sense of confidence, though, and she was eager to see Eli’s response. She stripped down, shimmying into the lingerie with ease, nodding in approval at her reflection in the mirror. She slid her skinny jeans on, the fabric clinging to her like a second skin. Coupling it with a dark grey, off the shoulder leopard top, Clare threw the thin leather collar along with her cat ears into her bag. Working on her makeup, she simply put some darker shadow on, making her eyes pop. She finished it off with mascara and swiping on liquid eyeliner for a more dramatic, intense look. Excitement overtook her as she scurried downstairs, denying her mom’s request to drive her to his house. Her mom was surprisingly supportive of their relationship, but if she knew what went on behind closed doors, Clare was sure that her mom would never let her see the light of day again. 

She hopped in the taxi that she had called in advance, double checking her bag so as to make sure she had everything. She could feel her heart race as she anticipated the events that were to come, already delving into the mindset of his pet. Clare had never known she would have gotten into something so dirty, so kinky, and she never would have guessed that she would enjoy it so much. She tipped the driver as he dropped her off, placing the cat ears firmly on and buckling the collar around her neck as she walked to his door. Omitting a content sigh, she knocked on the door twice, her lips tilting into a smirk. 

Eli was sitting home alone with just his skinny pants on with some boxers under them. He didn’t really have any plans for the day so he sat inside relaxing on the couch watching TV. As he sat he started to wonder what his Clare was up to, though he knew she probably had some other plans and didn’t want to interrupt. Not long after he opened a can of soda he remembered looking at magazines with her and coming across an article about Master and Pet scenarios which he thought was intriguing, causing them to talk. His mind started to succumb to the thoughts as he imagined Clare showing up at his door as some animal in sexy clothing. Laying back Eli started to smirk to himself until he heard something on the TV capturing his attention from his thoughts. With a small sigh, Eli sat up and resumed watching his TV show hoping that it would take his mind off his erotic thoughts of Clare dressed as a sexy animal. Moments later there was a knock at the door causing him to shut off the TV due to the fact he didn’t want to take the risk of scaring the shit out of the person behind the door with horror movies on his TV. 

When Eli opened the door his jaw dropped as he saw Clare standing in front of him dressed as a sexy leopard. She normally didn’t wear anything revealing or tight and to see her the way she was in front of him caused Eli to gawk. Her jacket covering her top purposely, her pants hugged her skin like leather as he looked over her body. “Holy shit, Clare.” he whispered and drug her inside. He took off her coat revealing her collar and her off the shoulder top that fit her like a bra. “You’re a really sexy leopard.” he whispered knowing why she was dressed like a kitten, he quickly got into character the best he could and stood in front of her, his demeanor changing to fit as her Master. It was unlike Clare, he wanted to ask if she was sure about this, but also knew that she wouldn’t do it if she didn’t want to. “Come with me, my pet.” he said seductively, his words rolling off his tongue as he slipped two fingers into her collar and lead her to his room. Once there, he shut the door behind him and looked down at her. “You’re such a sexy kitten.” he whispered even thought she was dressed as a leopard, he couldn’t help but to see her as an innocent kitten. “Is my kitten a good kitten or a naughty kitten?” he asked with his arms crossed against his chest as he smirked deviously at her. 

Clare’s pulse quickened as Eli appeared in front of her, his reaction boosting her ego immensely. She stifled a laugh at his blatant staring, successfully remaining in character. Her eyes raked over his body, approval radiating off of her in waves; anytime she had a moment to spare, it was spent appreciating his physique. Allowing herself to be dragged inside, she felt her heart skipping beats and arousal already stirring inside her. She didn’t respond to his words; she simply smiled, a blush cascading across her cheeks. Clare watched as his persona transformed, and from that point on, she vowed to see him only as her Master for the rest of the night. Lifting her arms up so he could remove her jacket, she kept his eyes on him, adoring the attention she received. “Of course,” Clare responded, her voice soft, yet holding an underlying tone of lust. 

It was easier than she expected to retreat into a submissive way of thinking; as an opinionated, independent person, she had been preparing for internal struggle as she willingly relinquished all control. Eli’s words sparked a certain desire in her, one that she hadn’t felt before. She wanted to make him happy, to please him in any way he deemed necessary; she was already succumbing to his power over her, and she loved every second of it. His compliments signaled that she was doing something right, and she was glad that he was able to picture what he wanted by her attire; the reasoning behind choosing the leopard print was that it could be associated with any member of the feline family, therefore allowing Eli to envision what exactly he coveted. She mulled his question over in her mind, capturing her lower lip between her teeth as she thought. Though she had most certainly participated in deeds that qualified as naughty, for the most part, she was innocent; she just hoped she would find a way to use her innocence and twist it into something that would be equally as sexy. “I’m a good kitten,” she told him, offering up a smile. “Very obedient,” she continued, her tone playful. “I’ll do whatever you want,” Clare promised, her eyes darkening a shade.  

Eli smirked when she mentioned being a good kitten. “Good, girl. Bad kittens get teased more.” he smiled down at her and listened as she continued to talk. “Whatever I want.” he repeated her as he looked up out of the corner of his eye as if he were thinking. He lead Clare to the bed and set her down as he stood between her legs, then dipped down to kiss her passionately. They’ve had sex before so Eli knew Clare was well aware of his size so he didn’t have to worry about hurting her. As they kissed he moved her hand to the bulge forming in his pants as he allowed her to rub him for a moment before removing her hand and pulling away. “You, my kitten do a very good job at pleasing your master.” he cooed and smirked deviously at her. “You get to have a treat.” he whispered as he stood up so he wasn’t bent over anymore. 

Without warning Eli pulled Clare’s shirt over her head as he looked down at her breasts. “My my, you’re clothing choice is very sexy.” he purred and started to grope her breasts though her bra. “You get to free my cock.” he whispered feeling his pants start to get painfully tight. “But don’t touch.” he stated knowing that he’d ultimately be punishing himself, but also knew that he’d tease Clare too. As he felt her hands on his pants he started to unclasp her bra and started to take each of her nipples between his pointer finger and thumb, pleasing them both at the same time. He lightly tugged her nipples, then he started to gently twist and pinch them causing him to groan. “Please me with either your mouth or your hand..” he said giving her the option to choose. “Or both.” he added as he closed his eyes. 

Clare nodded as he repeated her words, confirming that she would do whatever he asked with no hesitation. She sat at the edge of his bed, the intensity of his kiss leaving her breathless. Her heart pounded as he guided her hand to his bulge, whimpering slightly as he removed it. A flash of heat coursed through her veins as she wondered what exactly her treat would be, her thoughts only proving to arouse her even more.

Clare flushed, ultimately feeling very pleased that he liked it. “Got it just for you,” she said, a small smile tugging at her lips. Her eyes fluttered closed at his touch, her breathing becoming labored. She focused on his words intently, ensuring that she was acting upon his every order. Doing as he asked, her hands went to work on unzipping his pants, her arousal stirring deep inside her. She was disappointed she wasn’t allowed to touch him yet, but the thought of disobeying him didn’t once cross her mind. Clare vaguely felt him unclasp her bra, though the action hadn’t fully registered to her until she felt Eli tug on her nipples, eliciting a moan. “Oh,” she whimpered, her stomach tightening with hot desire. 

Both, Clare immediately decided, a genuine smile flashing across her features. She delicately grabbed his cock, wanting to take her time. She started to pump her fist, setting a slow pace. She surveyed his reactions, dipping her head down to take him in her mouth a few moments later. She swirled her tongue around the tip while keeping the steady pace with her hand, occasionally twisting it around the base. Wanting to do more for Eli, she moved her mouth down further, taking in as much of him as she could. This wasn’t the first time she had done this, but she hadn’t pushed her limits before; she had felt too shy, too reserved. Any doubts or insecurities that had previously hindered her before were gone, this new experience successfully knocking down any barriers between them.

Eli moaned as Clare unzipped his pants and smirked when she obeyed by not touching his cock. Once she did, he closed his eyes as he felt the pleasure taking over him. Everything she was doing was getting him more aroused, feeling her take as much of him as she could caused Eli to let out an audible moan and to move one of his hand to her head as he did his best to hold back her hair from her face like he had done the first time she went down on him. “Holy shit.” he breathed as he felt her going as far as she could, then removed her from his dick and kicked off his pants leaving him in just his boxers. 

“You’re very good at that my pet.” he whispered as he gently bought her to her feet. Once she was standing, Eli crashed his lips to hers and moved his hand between her legs instantly feeling her jeans causing him to growl into the kiss. He pulled apart quickly and moved to his knees as he started to unbutton her pants, then pushed them down with her panties. “Lean on me.” Eli stated as he moved her hands to his shoulders and lifted one of her legs so he could remove her pants and panties from her without worrying about her falling. The minute they were removed, Eli spread her legs just a little and looked up at her suggestively, but didn’t say anything. 

Immediately he moved to lick her folds as he groaned. She was drenched and it made him happy. As he started to lick and suck on her clit, he slowly pushed a finger inside her and pulled it out replacing it with his tongue as she stood above him. He could feel her legs getting wobbly meaning he was doing a good job and without warning picked her up as he wrapped her legs against his head, then held her against the nearest wall as he continued to eat her out. Eli knew the position was a first for both of them and was quite pleased that he was trying it with her. “If you want me to fuck you, tell me.” he stated and reinserted his tongue into her. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Judgement Day

Julia comes back after three years explaining how her parents faked her death. Eli's dating Bianca what will happen? Will she be accepting? How will Bianca take it? 

She was caught off guard by his first reaction to her contacting him, it had gone from”What do you want? Your things?” and turned into “You still love me?” she wasn’t sure what to do as she left her house and quickly rushed over to his house. She reached the door and she looked down at her feet, it had been raining and she was now soaked but she didn’t care. She hesitated as she brought her fist to the door and she couldn’t do it…years she waited and she was afraid to, afraid of the rejection she might face, afraid that maybe he had a girlfriend, a new life that didn’t involve her? She turned her back and was going to leave but she heard it the door open and she was stuck, caught and she turned slowly,”Hey…Eli” she muttered, his expression made her skin crawl, this whole situation was twisted and she knew it.

As Eli waited for Julia, he twiddled his thumbs. So much has changed in the last three years since she’s left him and he knew that were both well aware of that fact. He was home alone since Bullfrog and CeCe were out on a date. When he heard a noise outside of his door, he opened it immediately. “Hey to you too.” he smirked softly at her and invited her inside. It didn’t occur to Eli that it was raining or that she’d be soaked, but he sighed seeing her soaked and probably freezing cold. “I have a change of clothes you’re more than welcome to wear since you’re soaked.” he stated as he started to walk. “The past three years without you… changed me.” he admitted. “It took me a year to get over you. A year I’ll never forget. Hell, looking back I wasn’t sure I was over you when I dated.” he admitted. “The girl I liked, Clare ended up asking me out. We dated for three months, then she left me. Not long after that I was diagnosed with Bipolar Disorder. Morty is gone. When Clare left me I drove him into a wall.” he admitted filling her in as they finally gotten to his room, he opened his door revealing his clean room with his disheveled bed, his clothes strewn all over the floor as a result from being in a hurry to remove them, and everything else was somewhat organized. “I thought you were dead, Julia.” he whispered softly and handed her a set of his old clothes hoping they’d fit her. “Do you want to fill me in on everything that went on within the past three years of your life?” he asked knowing that he didn’t tell her what was going on with him now. 

Almost the moment he opened the door and the moment her feet hit carpet, he went in on informing her of a lot, a lot at once she hadn’t prepared herself for. She tried to catch everything he said, some of his words stung and she sucked in her teeth with distaste when they did, others could have been interpretted as good or bad and when he mentioned the car a pout crossed her lips but it didn’t stay there too long. As they entered his room she walked over to him when he tossed her the clothes,”Woah there speed racer, can you take a breath between news? Its called a commercial” she teased and when he turned the question on her that she was expecting, she sighed and she shrugged as she right there infront of him, just as she had done before, stripped out of her wet clothes and pulled on his shirt first that fell down passed her knees. She didn’t bother with putting on bottoms, not now as she walked over to his bed and sat on it glancing around his room. She took in a deep breath readying herself to come clean, as clean as possible.

“I got hit by the car, that did happen, but when they got me to the ER, my step mom told them I purposely rode my bike infront of the car and tried to kill myself..I was in no condition to argue my case, nor did they even want to listen to a girl my age at the time, so they locked me up in a psych ward…” she paused for a moment and glanced up at him,”See this right here, this is the commercial break” she teased giggling before she continued on,”You know how much she hated me, would rather I not exist anyway so that was exactly what she did, she made it so I didn’t exist, lied to everyone I knew, told them I was dead, planned that whole elaborate fake funeral and didn’t even tell me until months after what she had done, I couldn’t call you, I couldn’t write you…then i really did start trying to kill myself, tried to take too many pills, jab myself in the throat with pencils, jump off of things, that kept me in there longer…and what kept me in there even longer than that…” she glanced back up at him again observing his expressions,”Another commercial” she muttered but continued still,”I began seeing you, in my head, talking to what I thought was you, but it was a wall, or a trash can or a broom…they released me last week, I’m on medications, but even sitting right here in your room, I still question if your real or if I’m back there in a white room strapped down talking to myself” she muttered and now tears brimmed her eyes and her body was shaking slightly but not from the cold.

“Sorry. I get nervous and spout everything at once.” he stated. “It sort of became a habit. I’ll remember to tell you the commercials.” he stated and listened to her talk. His eyes slightly widened when she started to strip off her clothes in front of him, the moment her shirt was gone he adverted his eyes to his hands as he looked down. Eli looked over at her as she sat beside her in just his shirt and waited for her to explain everything. When she mentioned commercial he chuckled lightly and started to process everything she said. “I get it commercials.” he nodded and listened again, then took everything in when she said commercial. It was socking to him with everything that she’s been through. Seeing her there cry in front of him caused him to reach up to brush away the tear from under her eyes. “That’s terrible, Jules.” he stated as he looked at her and opened his arms to hug her. He knew that he needed to tell her what happened to him slower so she could take it all in and pulled away from her. “Ok. I’ll back up so you know what went on.” he sighed and closed his eyes as he took a breath. 

“When you passed I finished Sophomore year at school before transferring to Degrassi in the middle of Junior year. Bullfrog and CeCe were starting to worry about me so they put me into a new school. My first day there I ran over a girl’s glasses, I was relieved to find out she didn’t need them anymore.” he stated and chuckled lightly. “Commercial.” he mocked as he paused for her to take it in. “I found out she was in my English class and we got partnered together. Her name is Clare. She was the first person I met at Degrassi, then I met Adam. I tried to push Clare away once I thought she liked me. It didn’t work. We did a project of Romeo and Juliet with Adam. She was my Juliet and I was her Romeo. We kissed.” he admitted and looked at her. “Commercial.” he said knowing she’d need time to take it in that he kissed Clare. “I ended up getting bullied by a guy named Fitz shortly after that. Then he messed with Adam and when he went to fight us Clare set off a stink bomb to save us. The next day we lied to the principal telling him that Fitz was responsible for the stink bomb and Clare became my girlfriend.” he informed then looked at her. “Commercial.” he knew she’d need another break. “Clare is Christian she believes in sex after marriage and wears a purity ring. When she found out we lost our virginity together she was mad, but didn’t hold it against me. Shortly after that I got jealous and put ipecac in Fitz’s drink. He almost killed me.” he looked at her. “Commercial.” he stated and gave her time again. “After that Clare and I dated for two more months, I fell in love with her. When she broke up with me I crashed Morty into a wall.” he said and looked at her. “Commercial.” he knew she needed another pause. “I ended up breaking my leg and when I went back to school I did everything in my power to get her back including using a girl I had just met along with a few other friends. I failed and hurt everyone. After that I found out I’m bipolar.” he admitted. “Commercial.” he gave her another break. “I made up with everyone after that. We’re all friends again. Clare too. She’s one of…” he trailed off remembering the recent school day. “She’s still a good friend. I dated a girl named Imogen for two weeks. Then became single. She now dates one of my best friends, Fiona.” he looked at her. “Commercial.” he paused again and looked at the door as it opened. “Sorry Sport, we went to the store and picked you up something.” Bullfrog said and tossed him a box of condoms. “You’ll thank me later. Anyway we’re going back out, just don’t get into trouble.” Bullfrog stated as he left the room again causing Eli to roll his eyes. “I didn’t have sex with Clare or Imogen.” he admitted as he held the box of condoms in his hand and put them beside him. “But I’m real and I’m not going anywhere.” he stated feeling like he needed to assure her. 

He slowly eased her into things after wiping her cheeks and sitting beside her to reassure her he was there. She listened and with every pause he made she looked at him, but she didn’t say anything, she’ wait and ask questions when he was finished. Girls…two… and she foolishly didn’t try and get with any crazies while in the funny farm, how stupid of her right? She shook her head at her own thoughts and when the door opened she looked up and shyly waved over at Bullfrog before they were left alone again. She eyed the box and chewed the inside of her cheek but when he assured her she had been the only person he had slept with she nodded now. She leaned against him and rested her head on his shoulder as she reached over and took one of his hands in both of her tiny ones and she turned it over tracing a finger along his palm absently. Letting it all just sit for a moment. “I just have one question…” she muttered disregarding almost everything else he had mentioned, simply because she understood, he had been lonely, he thought she was gone for good…and not only that it had been so long. “Are you with anyone now? Where is Eli Goldsworthy right now with things?” she asked him as she looked up into his eyes and placed one hand over his palm and laced her fingers with his. “I mean i know I have some problems now, that you may not want to handle but…I missed you so much and I don’t know why I thought you’d sit and wait around for me when you thought I was dead…but I need to know where you are so i know where I am going to be and if I fit somewhere in Eli’s life right now…” she said softly squeezing his hand as she looked down and her hair draped into her face,”Commercial break with news from our viewers?” she asked looking at him for an answer.

When Eli finished what he’d been through the past year he watched her expression drop slightly. He knew she’d ask him something big or something he knew she wouldn’t want the answer to. His eyes glanced down as he watched her lay her head on his shoulder and looked at her. When she asked what he was into these days, his heart sunk as he licked his lips to answer her, his smile fell as his eyes glanced down. Her remark about the commercial break going slightly unheard, he knew by the look on her face that she wanted an answer, but also feeling that she already knew. “I’m dating someone. Her name is Bianca, she’s Degrassi’s residential female badass.” he admitted. “She gets highly jealous and she blatantly told me that if Clare tries to take me from her she’ll kick her ass.” he stated and took out his phone to show her a picture of just her. “I took it when she was doing homework. She’ll probably seek revenge on me somehow.” he slightly chuckled and flinched when he heard the front door closed. This time CeCe was the one to interrupt them. “Baby boy..” she trailed off walking inside the room with her hand behind her back causing him to raise an eyebrow. “I found this under the couch…” she said holding up a black lacy bra and swinging it from her finger causing him to jump up to get it. “Thanks mom, I’ll put it with the rest of Bee’s things.” he stated as he held her bra, folded it, and put it into a drawer. “I just… I thought you were dead.” he repeated feeling a little guilty for dating Bianca. “I still want you in my life, Jules…” he said looking at her. “As friends, you were my first love.” he stated and slightly smirked at her. “So friends?” he asked hoping she’d still want to be in his life. 

The silence lingered for way too long, too long for comfort and she slowly let go of his hand before he even began to speak. She slowly got to her feet and looked at him his expression on his face told her enough but he opened his mouth anyway and it stung, a dagger to the heart. She looked down her mouth slightly gaped open as she forced herself to take deep breaths as he spoke and she heard the door open and CeCe’s voice and the brief moment she glanced, she saw something that made the whole situation even worse, more real, more true. She quickly reached for her soaked jeans and pulled them on and when CeCe was gone, she pulled his dry shirt right off of her skin and tossed it at him. “I don’t know why I thought this wouldn’t happen” she said as she just let her silent tears fall down her cheeks. She didn’t care that she stood there in her soaked jeans and bra she shook her head and in her mindset of needing to get out as soon as she could, to prevent anything stupid in front of him, she turned and swung his room door open, leaving her jacket and her shirt behind not giving a damn as she rushed down the stairs. She could hear Bullfrog playfully whistle at her like how he used to when she lived in the house practically and she shook her head,”Fuck everything” she said as she stormed out the front door. She was so numb on the inside that the rain that stung her skin, she could not feel as she headed toward the only place she knew she’d feel safe right now and though that was outside too, she’d bare it, she didn’t care if she got hurt or sick, nothing mattered at this point.

She found herself at the abandoned church grounds, she walked over to a small set of headstones, broken, shattered, the markings on them no longer even ledgible. “No on knows who you are any more…” she muttered to the head stones but halfly to herself. She could feel her body shaking and trembling from being cold but she couldn’t feel the temperature changing in her body. She fell to her knees infront of one of the headstones as she let it all out, every tear that caged itself within her. She wrapped her arms around her torso as her body lurched forward with every gasping breath she took while crying,”You’re stupid Julia” she muttered and she could vaguely hear it, him, the inside her head Eli…or so she thought, she was pretty sure it was him, because he sounded worried.

When Julia ran out of his room, he immediately called Bianca and told her he needed her help leaving out the fact that Julia was alive. He picked up a few blankets from the closet knowing he would need them to keep her warm and hurried down the stairs as he waited for his girlfriend to show up. Once he heard Bianca’s horn, he ran outside with the blankets and hopped in the car. Eli put the blankets in the back of the car and leaned over to give Bianca a chaste kiss, then started to explain everything to her knowing he wouldn’t give her time to process the information he was feeding her. Remembering where Julia’s favorite spot was, he gave Bianca the directions to get there and laced their fingers together as he rubbed the back of her thumb knowing that he was starting to fall for her, but also knowing that he wasn’t going to tell her that, not just yet. 

Once they entered the abandoned church Eli noticed Julia holding herself as she sat out there in just a bra and a pair of pants. He got out of the car slowly as he walked down to her and crouched beside her not caring if he got soaked too. “Please come with me, let me warm you up.” he whispered slowly reaching out to touch her gently. “I still want you in my life and I don’t want you to get sick. I know you’re hurt and I’m sorry. Hurting you was never my intention.” he whispered and slowly moved her into him as he picked her up bridal style and carried her back to Bianca’s car. Once he sat Julia inside the back seat, he climbed in next to her and rubbed Bianca’s shoulder, it was obvious to him that she was getting jealous and removed his shirt revealing all the scratch marks she left on his chest and back. “Here put this on.” he said handing his soaking wet shirt to Julia just so she’d have her breasts covered as they took off. “My house.” he told Bianca causing her to look back at them as he wrapped both of them in a few different blankets knowing the heater is on as well. “If she’s staying with you I am too.” she said looking back at them. “Ok.” he stated and smirked at her in the mirror as he wrapped Julia up and did his best to keep both of them warm. 

When they got to his house, he opened the door and carried Julia out of the car to inside the house and thanked his girlfriend as she held the door open for him. “What happened?” CeCe asked looking at Julia as Eli bought her inside. “She got pissed and ran.” he stated to his parents as he laid Julia on the couch. He watched as his parents took care of her and drug Bianca off to his room as he kissed her passionately knowing they weren’t going to go any farther, but just wanting to show her how much he cares about her. After pulling apart from Bianca he walked into his closet, turned his light on and got dressed knowing she’d want him if she saw him completely naked. Once he was dressed he threw his wet clothes in the bath tub and grabbed old clothes for Julia before running downstairs leaving Bianca in his room to change into something of his if she wanted and sat down next to Julia as he handed her the clothes. “Jules, talk to me.” he whispered and watched his parents walk off. 

She was upset for the first time in her time apart from Eli that this time it wasn’t the Eli in her head coming to her. She wanted to fight him and tell him to fuck off but she couldn’t move, her body wouldn’t allow her to. She felt him lift her and she leaned against him as he carried her back to the car. Warmth, but it stung against her now too cold skin and when he told her to put his shirt on she lifted her arms up for him to help her. She leaned against him beneath the blankets, her whole body trembling and heavy coughs coming from her chest. She glanced briefly at the girl driving and the interaction between her and Eli and this was like torture, the hospital hadn’t even been this much torture, why did she come back? Once again he was carrying her and when she was sat on the couch, she curled up in a ball on the couch and pulled the blankets over herself clinging to them as CeCe went to grab a few more blankets and some warm wet cloths. Eli wasn’t at her side now as CeCe tried to get her to talk and she just shook her head and turned her back to her and Bullfrog and they soon left the room. She closed her eyes but felt the pressure on the couch as Eli joined her and he asked her to speak. She glanced up at him, her eyes hurt but even more so with that glint of hurt lie the look of almost emotionlessness. “I should’ve never came back” was all she said as she looked away from him and burried her face against the arm of the couch,”At least the you in my head was still with me or wanted to be” she muttered knowing that must’ve made her sound like a complete lunatic. 

Eli listened as Julia talked, then kissed her forehead to tell her temperature since his hands were cold, he knew that a persons lips would always match their body temperature. “You’re burning up and I’m glad you came back.” he whispered as he pulled away from her. He waved CeCe and and looked at her. “I need you to help dress Julia into these.” he stated and watched CeCe help Julia to the closest bathroom with his clothes in his hand. Once the bathroom door shut he sighed he knew she was really sick, but also knew that he’d take care of her and went to make her some soup. As he was cooking, Eli watched Bianca wall down the stairs in his clothing and smirked at her as she walked towards him causing him to tuck her into his side. “I owe you.” he whispered and kissed her head. “Big.” he added and watched as CeCe helped Julia out of the bathroom and to the couch. Not long after Julia was settled on the couch, the soup started to boil causing Eli to put it in a bowl with a spoon for Julia. When he felt the soup was cool enough, he carried it to the living room, put a small tray over Julia’s legs so it was straddling her, then put the soup on it. “Eat up. It’ll help you feel better.” he assured and knelt down next to the couch as he looked up at her. “Jules, I still want you in my life as a friend.” he asked knowing he didn’t want to hurt her more than he already had. 

Julia didn’t move when he checked her temperature but she was forced to go with CeCe though part of her wanted to fight it, her body didn’t have the strength to as she followed the woman into the bathroom. As CeCe stripped her down and put dry clothes on her Julia looked down,”I…I’m gonna…” she was trying to talk but she couldn’t. CeCe tilted her head and took Julia’s hand after getting the girl dressed,“You what sweetie?” she asked and Julia bit her bottom lip and got quiet shaking her head as she walked out of the bathroom with CeCe. She got back under the covers and sat up though her eyes staring ahead of her toward the window of the front of the house and she tilted her head in an almost daze. CeCe rubbed the girl’s shoulder, but Julia didn’t feel it, she was numb. When Eli put the tray over her, she pulled her eyes from the window to look at him, her eyes completely emotionless at this point, no hurt, nothing. “Friends?…I..” she chuckled softly one of those you’ve got to be kidding me kinds of chuckles and she looked down into the soup. CeCe looked down and realized something, the white band around Julia’s wrist. Just as Julia went to reach for the spoon, CeCe grabbed the girl’s wrist and gently lifted it up, Julia didn’t react. “Eli…”CeCe whispered softly as she shoved Julia’s wrist in Eli’s face, the band stating her admitted date, her release date, all her allergies and even what looked like 3 listings of medications. Julia looked at Eli now blankly,”I…you, they’re not happy with you” she said crossly.

Eli looked at Julia’s wrist when CeCe shoved it in his face and sighed. “I see. What do you expect me to do about it now?” he asked looking up at CeCe with a confused look. “I was just showing you.” she stated just realizing everything. “Jules, I don’t really expect you to be happy with me. I didn’t wait for you.” he admitted and looked down. “Baby boy, you didn’t know.” CeCe whispered. “I know, but she waited for me. I’m just not going to leave Bee because Julia waltzed back into my life, it’d hurt both of us.” he said looking up at CeCe as she stood beside them. “I know.” CeCe stated and he looked over at Julia. “I don’t know who they are so I can’t be mad. It’s life we can’t please everyone all the time. There are going to be people pissed off at me and people that probably want to kill me. If they want me to leave Bianca, I can’t.” he said looking into her eyes and then looking over to Bianca knowing that she’s been quiet even if she wanted to talk. He looked back at Julia. “But that doesn’t mean that I stopped caring about you.” he admitted and stood up. “I need to take my meds.” he stated and walked into the kitchen. He needed to relax and his medicine was a quick fix. When Bianca followed him, he smirked at her and started to take the pills, chasing them with a glass of water as she rubbed his chest to calm him down and he walked back over to Julia. “Please eat?” he asked softly.

CeCe kept an eye on Julia as Eli left the room. Julia sat there and moved the tray off of her lap and onto the table. CeCe didn’t say anything, just watched, she was trying to see what Eli had missed she showed him the bracelet for a reason, she had a feeling Julia needed her medication just as much as Eli had needed his a moment ago. Julia got to her feet and shook her head walking right passed Eli and down the hall back to the bathroom. CeCe followed and shook her head at Eli,”shh and come here” she told him. When CeCe rounded the corner and peeked into the bathroom with Eli, Julia knelt by her wet clothes and was digging through the pockets,”c’mon…where the hell” Julia was mummbling to herself. CeCe looked to Eli,”They, she’s schizophrenic Eli, those medications on her wristband treat that” she explained having dealt with friends who suffered before. Julia couldn’t find them and tossed wet jeans against the wall, then she realized, her jacket was on Eli’s bedroom floor. She scrambled to her feet and rushed by the three who seemed to be observing her like an animal in a cage, but she didn’t notice at all, the voice were catching up to her, she had to make them stop. She rushed up the stairs,”Where is it Eli Where is it?” she asked not seeing her jacket on his floor that was strewn with his clothes. She sat down on his bed and hugged her knees shaking her head her body shaking slightly,”Make em stop…” she whimpered as she brought her hands to the sides of her head.

Eli listened as CeCe talked and followed her when she asked, knowing Bianca would also go. “I know she’s schizo. I just didn’t know if she was referring to people.” he stated and watched as she went looking for her meds. When she rummaged through her jacket then followed her to his bed as she started to freak out. “Bee search her jacket please?” he asked her as he moved to hold Julia with her head against his chest and his hand against her ear. “Listen to my heart, let it drown everything out.” he stated to her hoping it would help and tried his best to soothe her as his girlfriend went though her jacket. “Got ‘em.” Bee stated and handed him the pills as CeCe came in with water just in time. “Here.” he whispered to Julia and gave her the pills and watched as Bianca gave her the water. Once she took them Eli looked down at her and smiled. “Feel better?” he asked and licked his lips. “We need to blow up the air mattress.” he stated and watched as CeCe went to get it from the closet. “So we’re sleeping in clothes?” Bianca asked and Eli shrugged. “There’s a first time for everything, Bee.” he stated as he looked up at her. He watched as CeCe blew up the air mattress for Julia and went to get sheets from the closet to make her bed. Once it was make he looked up at Bianca and put his hands on her waist as he looked into her eyes. “You owe me big.” she stated and Eli looked down at her. “I know and I promise to pay up.” he stated and looked at Julia for a moment before walking out of his bedroom with Bianca and shut the door behind them as they stood on the other side. He started to make out with her for a few minutes, then walked back into the room. “Feeling better, Jules?” he asked curiously as he took his shirt off and threw it in his hamper. 

Love, that was a big word to be throwing around especially with his ex girlfriend in the bed behind him. She looked at him and had her forehead against his as she was silent for a moment, a million things racing through her head at once, he had loved Julia once and look where the poor girl was, on an air mattress on the floor, crazy out of her mind with him telling her tough luck he was taken. His words were halfly processing in her head but she narrowed her eyes at her own thoughts and she took a step back from him not even knowing how to say anything. Her eyes kept glinting and drifting from Eli, to the girl on the bed. “Eli I..” she tried to think of what to say, she couldn’t tell him what her mind was conjuring up, that was somewhat cruel. “I bet you told her that once before…” the words escaped her mouth too quickly for her to catch them and she stepped back again not knowing what the repercussion would be and she covered her mouth,”I didn’t mean that” she said softly as her eyes widened slightly. She wanted to leave now, before she said anything else that was stupid and she would ruin things. “I…I’m sorry” she wasn’t one to apologize for anything but she was. Though her mind told her to leave, her feet stayed planted and she looked down dropping her hand from her mouth.

Eli looked down at Bianca as she stepped back from him and looked down at his feet as he listened to her words. They stung him and felt like a knife going through his heart. Without looking up at her he sank to the floor with his back against the wall. “I did.” he said honestly. “I did tell her that I loved her.” he admitted. “Those three words get thrown around too much for the wrong reasons. So I don’t use them too often.” he admitted. “But things with her got fucked up. She got into an accident three years ago with her parents, they faked her death and I was forced to move on and believe she was dead. I was devastated. I thought that I’d never move on. I only told Clare I loved her once for the wrong reasons. I thought it would keep her with me and it didn’t. After that I promised myself that I wouldn’t tell someone I loved them other than family unless I meant it.” he explained. “But you’re right. I did tell Julia I loved her and now look at her.” he muttered noticing her on the air mattress. “She’s not ok.” he whispered loud enough for Bianca to hear him. “And Clare, she left me.” he added, then looked up to her. “And Drew, he fucked you over too.” he added truthfully. “Maybe I shouldn’t have said those words, but I do actually love you. I love spending time with you, the feeling when I move my fingertips gently along your abs as they contract under my touch, the soft content sigh that escapes you lips after we finish having sex, the way your voice falters when something’s wrong and you try to keep it to yourself. Just like we’re cuddling and you get cold, you snuggle closer into my side or wrap my arm tighter around you. I love everything about you.” he admitted keeping his eyes locked on the floor as he spoke. “But I understand if things got too complicated for you. You shouldn’t have to keep yourself in my fucked up life if you don’t want to. I wouldn’t be mad if you wanted out. You never asked for this.” he stated as he felt his voice faltering a little. 

She watched as he fell to the floor and she saw how broken he looked, how hurt and confused he was. She dropped to her knees and crawled over to him lifting his chin in her hand as she tilted her head and looked into his eyes,”I just..I’m scared” she never admitted fear of anything, especially not to Eli, he to her was brave as ever and to admit fear to him was almost like giving in to being defeated. She glanced down and let her hand fall from his chin. “I’m scared that you’ll say all of this and I’ll agree and try to make it all ok and try to help you help her and then she’ll do something or say something to you that’ll make you realize you’d rather be with her..” she was being honest, what more could he ask for than her honesty. Honesty from Bianca Desousa in times like these were rare. She sat cross legged beside him and fidgetted with her hands in her own lap,”I fear that even though I’m doing good in school now and trying to be a better person, that she’ll come along and out do me or make you feel more important” she continued. She chewed the inside of her cheek out of her own slight anxiety before she looked up at him. “I’m scared to lose you because…” she didn’t want to say it, every time she said it someone tore it away from her, Katie tore Drew away from her so easily after she said it to him, what made Eli so different, what made it any different, Julia could tear him from her if she said it too. “I..love you” she muttered forcing the words out because she meant it, though she was terrified.

Eli listened to Bianca when she talked and nuzzled into her touch as he caressed his cheek. When she mentioned being scared he looked over at her concerned, she never mentioned being afraid of anything even in a dangerous situation she never admitted of being afraid. Once she stopped talking, Eli turned to her and caressed her cheek. “Bee, that’s not going to happen. I’m not going to leave you like everyone else did. You know I’m not like that. I’m all in, Bee. You have all of me, I’m all yours and nothing is going to change that. There’s no one that can make me feel more important than you do or more wanted than you already make me feel. It’s not possible. There’s no one out there that could ever compare to you. Even if Julia did try to get me back like she’s been she can’t because she’s not you.” he stated. “I was going to tell you this tomorrow, but Julia stripped in front of me. I turned away because she’s not you. Once she took her shirt off I looked at the picture of you on my dresser and thought about how happy you make me. I won’t let anything change that. My heart belongs to solely you and no one else. You’re the only girl I want by my side.” he said lovingly as he looked into her eyes and pressed his lips against hers. “How good are you at being quiet?” he asked with a slight smirk playing on his lips. 

Speeches, he seemed to be quite good at speeches of the heart and in this case he was captivating. She sighed softly when he mentioned the girl had taken off her clothes infront of him and she was about to get to her feet and pull sleeping beauty from that bed but when he assured her nothing had happened she nodded. His lips against her’s had brought her back to the reality of it all, it wasn’t about her fighting for him to prove a point, it was about the fact if this was meant to be she wouldn’t need to fight, he would always turn to her regardless, without a fight. She kissed him back and a soft chuckle escaped her lips,”I have a better idea” she whispered as she slowly got to her feet and pulled him up with her,”Shower?” she whispered as she winked at him and led him down the hall to the bathroom. She slipped inside and closed the door behind them and once the door was closed she let go of his hand and slipped out of her jeans and kicked them aside before she bent over and turned on the water,”Could be an interesting new experience” she muttered as she smiled.

A smile fell to Eli’s lips as Bianca mentioned the shower and followed her immediately knowing he had a condom on him due to the fact that he never knew when he’d need one with her. When they got to the bathroom, he watched as she closed the door and stripped from her jeans making him remove his quickly. “Mmm.” he muttered as he glanced at her while she bent over. “That’s a nice sight.” he stated and groaned a little sarcastically as she stood up. Once she mentioned it being a new and interesting experience he pulled her shirt off of her and then removed the rest of his clothing. “I agree.” he stated and grabbed the condom before kissing her passionately. “Come in when you’re ready.” he whispered against her lips as he stepped in the shower and wet his hair knowing he was already slightly hard. Eli watched as Bianca stepped inside the shower completely naked and looked at her as her body quickly became wet, then licked his lips as he walked to her. His hands immediately going to her waist as he leaned down to kiss her knowing that they had to hurry up before the water got cold. Within minutes Eli attached his lips to Bianca’s and picked her up as he held her against the wall. “You know I only have eyes for you.” he whispered against the kiss and ripped the condom open as he started to grind himself against her looking for friction. “Shit I want you so bad.” he whimpered and started to put on the condom. Once the condom was on Eli pushed himself inside of her, moaning at the warmth and contact, then started to thrust as hard and fast into her as he could as he latched his lips onto hers in order to muffle their cries of pleasure. 

She bit her bottom lip as she watched him strip down and step into the shower. She glanced at herself in the mirror for a moment her mind sinking into some worse thought but she forced them aside and she finished taking off her clothes before she stepped into the shower with him. She didn’t want to be the type of girl to trap someone in a relationship with her but she partly had the need to in the back of her mind. She felt his hands on her waist and she looked down at his hands as he began to remove the condom from its packaging, her mind drifting again to thoughts she shouldn’t be having, that would be too cruel. She moaned softly when he held her up against the wall and she wrapped her legs around his waist as he held her up and the moment he entered her she moaned against his lips that were now attached to her’s and she clawed her hands down his back viciously before pulling her lips from his and bringing her lips to his neck biting down slightly, her mind wouldn’t let go of the idea and she brought her lips to Eli’s ear,”Take it off” she whispered to him, she was sick of protecting herself with him, there was no need, she took the pill, she was clean, she trusted he was too. She looked him dead in the eyes, her look serious as she felt him lower her for a second,”Please”

Hearing Bianca’s words telling him to take the condom off caused his to look up at her, but also for him to keep thrusting. “Ok.” he whispered knowing they were both clean and looked up at her. “I haven’t had sex without a condom before.” he admitted nervously as he pulled out of her and took off the condom. “I know we’re both clean. I was told that you’re not easy and I’ve only had sex with one other person and we lost our virginity together.” he assured her that he too was clean even though he didn’t have to and slowly pushed himself back inside of her. “Holy fucking shit.” he whimpered at the feeling. “You’re so fucking wet.” he whimpered and started to thrust harder into her, liking it more than using a condom. “Fuck, Bee. This feels so much fucking better.” he moaned and started to ram himself inside of her as he held her up against the wall and kissed her passionately, then trailed kisses down to her neck as he started to roughly suck her skin. “Shit, you feel so good.” he purred against her skin as he rammed into her as hard and fast as he could. “I don’t know how long I’m going to last since this feels really really good.” he muttered and started to lower her a little so he could go deeper into her. 

She listened to him make excuses for himself as to why it was ok and she put her finger to his lips,”Shh I know” she told him softly and when he removed it and entered her again she moaned even louder than she had before at the feel of the full contact between them now. She burried her face against his neck and dug her nails into his shoulders as he held her against the wall and he rammed himself into her lowering her a little to get deeper. “God…” she moaned against his neck biting down to keep her moans muffled to the best of her ability as she tightened her legs around his waist. She could hear him murmuring between his gasps and groans of pleasure and she bit down harder breaking skin slightly but she sucked on the spot til the metallic taste filled her mouth of his blood and she swallowed it without a care and smoothed her tongue over the wound. She thrust her hips down slightly against his rhythm and she moaned louder,”Eli..I love you” she moaned in his ear as her muscles tightened around his member and she could feel herself getting close as well.

Eli moaned loudly into Bianca’s neck as she broke the skin on his shoulder, but never ceased his thrusts. “Holy fuck.” he whimpered as he felt her walls tighten around him letting him know how close she was. “I love you too, so fucking much.” he whimpered as he started to make out with her, letting a few moans escape into the kiss. “Cum for me, beautiful.” he whispered seductively against her lips as he continued to pound himself into her. Once he felt her warm liquids on him he moaned into her neck as he came inside of her with a soft moan. “I’m sorry. I couldn’t pull out on time.” he whispered kissing random parts of her face, then her lips. “Please don’t be mad.” he whispered and pulled away. “If I did just knock you up I promise to be there for both of you no matter what.” he assured and slowly started to pull himself out of her. “That was the best sex I’ve ever had aside from the times we’ve had together when I wore a condom.” he admitted and kissed her again as he put her down. He made sure to hold Bianca’s waist just in case her legs would be wobbly and kissed her forehead. “I’m never leaving you no matter what happens.” he whispered knowing they wouldn’t hurt each other. “Are you ok to walk?” Eli asked curiously. 

Bianca felt her body shaking and she moaned his name as she came and she clung to him. A small smirk crossed her lips at his apologies and she shrugged and looked at him,”Don’t worry about it” she told him simply, that had been part of her intentions though of course she wouldn’t tell him that as he helped her down and she kept hold of him by the shoulders. “I…can I walk? I don’t think so, I’m shaking too much” she admitted as she let her feet touch the ground but she held him tighter. She shivered slightly as the water was becoming cold now and her skin was slowly forming goosebumps. She held onto him but reached and turned the water off. She climbed out of the shower with him and wrapped herself in a towel handing him one and gathered their clothes before walking with him back to his room. She didn’t care any more, she wasn’t going to let this hussy ruin her routine with Eli, so she dropped the towel on the floor and crawled right into his bed, naked. “I don’t care, if she wants to be upset about it let her” she stated as she opened the blankets for him to join her.

“I won’t until I have to.” he whispered and placed a soft gentle kiss on her lips. As he heard that she couldn’t walk he knew he had to help her since he didn’t want to risk falling with her. “I’ll carry you once we’re dried off more.” he assured and kissed her temple. “That was the most amazing sex ever even if we become parents as a result. He or she will just be a reminder of the first time we’ve had shower sex.” he smiled at her knowing that he wouldn’t forget it. When she wrapped herself in a towel and gathered their clothes, he picked her up to carry her since he remembered her legs were weak from the sex. Once they got to his room, Eli slowly opened his door and kissed Bianca in the process before looking around and putting her down. His eyes widened as she dropped the towel and made the statement. “I can’t argue with that.” he whispered and followed suit by dropping his towel as well, then climbing into bed with her. “Bee?” he asked curiously as he held her in his arms. “What would you do if I proposed to you?” he asked seriously and honestly. 

She watched him drop his towel and crawl in bed with her, she turned so her back was against his chest and she pulled his arm so it wrapped around her waist as she lie on her side. She closed her eyes but at his words she opened them and turned her head to look at him. “Like marry propose?” she asked him a bit confused and now concerned, she was being quite mischievous in having him remove his condom but now it was getting serious and she hadn’t expected that. She bit her bottom lip and rested her forehead against his as she looked down. “I…” she was at a loss of words, she wasn’t sure if that was the wisest decision. She got quiet for a long moment thinking it through before she looked into his eyes,”I guess I would say yes…why?” she asked softly her heart racing with anticipation now as she turned her head from him and rested it on the pillow as she pressed her back against his chest more and closed her eyes again, she was just caught off guard.

When Bianca got quiet he kissed the back of her head and smiled when she turned to face him. “Because I love you and I can honestly see me with you for the rest of my life. I want to make sure you feel the same before I get the guts to actually propose to you.” he assured as she pressed her back to him. Sure there was a possibility that he had gotten her pregnant, but he knew that if that where to happen, he’d never leave her and if it didn’t happen, he’d still never leave. He wanted to be there with her though everything, but also wasn’t sure if he would be ready to propose to her or when he’d propose if he did. He just knew he loved her and doesn’t want to be separated from her. “Thank you for sticking with me thought this fucked up mess.” he whispered and kissed the back of her neck. “If Julia’s not in the room tomorrow when we wake up, we can lock the door and you could take care of my morning wood if you want to.” he suggested and held her close to him. 

Julia was done listening, she hadn’t been able to fully pass into being unconcious and asleep so she had heard enough. She crawled out of the blankets and got off the bed with her back to the two. She shook her head and pulled her hair up into a ponytail and looked down grabbing her jacket off the floor. She shrugged into it and looked over her shoulder now,”Julia won’t be here tomorrow” she said as her eyes narrowed at Eli. She walked slowly toward the door and she sighed leaning against the doorframe briefly keeping her back to them as she thought to herself, little did he know a number of things but she wouldn’t tell him those, she’d never tell him what had happened after she was admitted, what the doctors found out and another reason her step mom had no problem erasing her from existence. Julia had been pregnant at the time she got hit by the car and the impact had ruined that instantly. She had planned on discussing that with Eli that same night but the argument they had ruined that too. She scowled and pushed herself away from the door frame,”I hope you two have the best life possible, and as for friends Eli, I’m not so sure any more” she replied as she looked down and ran a hand along the back of her neck. “I’ll relieve you of this fucked up situation ok?”

When Julia sat up with her back towards them, Eli sat up too making sure Bianca’s body was covered and rubbed the back of his head unsure of what to say for a moment. “Julia, you have no where to go.” he pointed out the obvious. “If you don’t want to be here, I’m not going to make you stay, but if you want you can stay for the night and CeCe and Bullfrog will find somewhere for you to stay tomorrow.” he offered, but wrapped himself in a sheet as he slowly slid out of bed to make sure that Bianca was covered as he walked to Julia keeping his distance from her. “Fine, you don’t want to be friends. I don’t care. Not anymore. If Bianca wasn’t my girlfriend and you came back I would’ve done the same damn thing. Offered friendship. You changed Jules and you don’t even know it. Schizo or not, you’re definitely not the same Julia I knew three years ago. She fucked up though. I was told you were pregnant when you died, but guess what? Tonight was the first night I had unprotected sex.. ever. And I know how vindictive you were towards your parents. Tell me how did you end up pregnant because I know for a fact that tonight was the first night I had sex without a condom and I also know that the condoms we used didn’t break because I’d know when I’d take them off, there wouldn’t be sperm inside of them. Did you know your parents told me the baby you were pregnant with wasn’t mine? I knew something in you was fucked up when we dated just like I knew something in me was fucked up too. I also remember each night we stole beer from your dad. I used a fucking condom each time because I knew I didn’t want kids. Now with Bianca I purposely had unprotected sex with her at first it was because she gave me the ok and I wasn’t thinking and I wanted to share that amazing experience with her. If she is pregnant now, I’m staying with her and raising the baby with her. If she’s not I’m still staying beside her because I love her and I’m never leaving her. Looking back on our relationship yes I wanted the baby you were pregnant with to be mine and Clare and I had talked about it. I kept a journal when we dated that Clare and I looked through.” he walked to his closet holding up the sheet and grabbed it. “It says in here that we used protection no matter what. Drunk or not, we were still protected and it didn’t break. Do you remember why we fought?” he asked as he turned back to the last page. “April 22, 2009. Julia told me she cheated on me. I don’t believe how she could do something like this and hurt me this bad. What’s worse is that I still love her and want to be with her, but I was pissed all I could do was yell. I don’t even know when she cheated on me or who it was with, but that doesn’t matter anymore. She ran out and I’m not sure where we stand. I couldn’t even run after her.” he read. “When Clare saw that she told me the baby could be his and you know what. I knew it too. I thought I could be friends with you and that things between us would be better, but I was wrong.” he walked back to the closet and tied the sheet around him tighter. “Bullfrog and CeCe installed an alarm system this afternoon when I was at school. I don’t know the code to shut it off and they’re sleeping. Here’s your stuff and a blanket they wake up before me so they could let you out.” he stated handing her the bin he had full of her stuff. “Hey, Jules.” he stated to grab her attention. “For some chaotic reason I thought you would’ve been happy for me because I am happy. I remember one day you told me as long as I’m happy no matter who I was with you’d be happy just because I was. I don’t know why I believed it. I guess it was all a lie and I’m stupid for thinking we could ever be friends.” he stated and climbed back in bed with Bianca as he held her hoping she wasn’t mad because he basically went off on Julia. “I didn’t tell you she was pregnant when she was claimed dead because of the fact that she cheated on me and I made sure that I wouldn’t take the risk of getting her pregnant because CeCe and Bullfrog would’ve killed me.” he whispered and placed a few gentle pecks on her neck. “Do you hate me, Bee?” 

Julia got to her feet as she watched him grab boxes and she listened to his words and she crouched down by her box and she opened it in her own curiosity. She pulled out a few things, one including the piece of chalk they used to draw the heart at the church grounds. “You kept this?” she asked him softly as she looked up at him. She dug through a few more things finding things she never would have expected. Roses, dead but kept in cards, the journal he had shown her already, one of her old bracelets she had given him…the list went on. She sighed and put them all nicely back in the box as she glanced at him,”You keep it…though I really wish I had things to keep of you, but I am sure my lovely step mother has probably gotten rid of them” she said softly as she looked down before getting back to her feet. “Mind helping me get the blankets down stairs? I’ll sleep on the couch” she told him as she handed him the box now and she grabbed the pillow and one of the blankets before she headed toward the door and she nodded kindly to Bianca before heading downstairs to set up her area on the couch. She laid down and allowed Eli to cover her with the other blanket as she looked up at him,”Thank you, and I hope you sleep well” she said softly as she leaned up and gently kissed his cheek before she got comfortable and closed her eyes,”Goodnight Eli..” she whispered.

Eli chuckled when Julia mentioned her mom throwing the things away of his. “Nope she gave them to me, in turn I put them in my closet.” he stated as he pulled out that bin and gave it to her. “It’s yours.” he smiled at her. “Of course I’ll help.” he added and walked out of the room with her box and a blanket, then looked at Bianca and kissed her chastely. “I’m lucky to have you.” he whispered against her lips before walking back down the stairs to help Julia get tucked in. “You’re welcome and sweet dreams.” he smiled down at her as she kissed his cheek. “Like I said before my parents and I won’t have any problem finding you a place.” he assured and kissed her cheek. “Night Jules.” he said as he walked back up the stairs, shutting off the light on his way. When he was at the top of the stairs he looked at Bianca and put his hands on her waist. “She’s going to be ok. I talked to her nicely and told her she can’t try to break us up, but you probably heard.” he smirked and chuckled lightly at the end of the sentence. “Let’s go to bed, gorgeous.” he whispered as he lead her into the room, shutting the door behind them. Once the door was closed he let the sheet fall from his waist and climbed into bed opening his arms for Bianca to join him. “I still need to repay you in some way.” he whispered to her and kissed her head. 

Bianca had stood by listening and part of her felt bad but she wasn’t going to give up her boyfriend for someone like this. When Eli walked by and whispered to her she smiled and when he came back up the stairs she followed him and when the door was shut, she crawled into bed with him draping the blanket over them both. She felt his lips on her head and she looked into his eyes,”No payment needed, just don’t ever leave me, that’s payment enough” she said softly as she rested her forehead against his and she looked into his eyes. “Eli…what do you…” she stammered and she sighed and shook her head as she rested her head against the pillow comfortably before she lay on her back and looked up at the ceiling. “What do you feel about marriage?” she whispered softly, it was just her curiosity, she obviously didn’t want a proposal any time soon, they were too young and just getting warmed up to one another, having just said those three words that changed their lives pretty much. She rested her hands on her bare stomach as she sighed to herself,”Just wondering, you’re conversation with her had my mind racing a thousand miles,” she muttered before glancing up into his eyes briefly and reaching up brushing her fingertips along the side of his neck.

Eli looked down at Bianca when she asked about marriage and pursed his lips to the side for a moment. “I know I want to get married one day, preferably to you.” he admitted. “But we need to see if you’re pregnant or not first.” he added and kissed her head. “If you are I’m going to stay with you and we’ll be a family. Just the three of us.” he smirked down at her. “And we’ll get married one day.” he pecked her lips. “If you’re not we’re keep doing what we are and I’ll use a condom unless you tell me not to and we’ll get married one day.” he smiled and looked at her. “I don’t have a problem buying you a promise ring since I already know I want to marry you one day and thinking about a family with you does make me happy as I picture it in my head.” he smiled and looked into her beautiful brown eyes. “But we haven’t talked about any of this yet.” he whispered and kissed her lips. “I don’t even know if you want kids or anything.” he stated and looked down. “But thinking about it, if you’re pregnant and your aunt kicks you out, you’re moving in. No ands ifs or buts. It’s a final decision, I won’t have you living fuck knows where with who knows what. You’d be living here and I don’t care what my parents would say.” he assured her. “What are your thoughts?” he asked curiously. 

She watched as he fell to the floor and she saw how broken he looked, how hurt and confused he was. She dropped to her knees and crawled over to him lifting his chin in her hand as she tilted her head and looked into his eyes,”I just..I’m scared” she never admitted fear of anything, especially not to Eli, he to her was brave as ever and to admit fear to him was almost like giving in to being defeated. She glanced down and let her hand fall from his chin. “I’m scared that you’ll say all of this and I’ll agree and try to make it all ok and try to help you help her and then she’ll do something or say something to you that’ll make you realize you’d rather be with her..” she was being honest, what more could he ask for than her honesty. Honesty from Bianca Desousa in times like these were rare. She sat cross legged beside him and fidgetted with her hands in her own lap,”I fear that even though I’m doing good in school now and trying to be a better person, that she’ll come along and out do me or make you feel more important” she continued. She chewed the inside of her cheek out of her own slight anxiety before she looked up at him. “I’m scared to lose you because…” she didn’t want to say it, every time she said it someone tore it away from her, Katie tore Drew away from her so easily after she said it to him, what made Eli so different, what made it any different, Julia could tear him from her if she said it too. “I..love you” she muttered forcing the words out because she meant it, though she was terrified.

Eli listened to Bianca when she talked and nuzzled into her touch as he caressed his cheek. When she mentioned being scared he looked over at her concerned, she never mentioned being afraid of anything even in a dangerous situation she never admitted of being afraid. Once she stopped talking, Eli turned to her and caressed her cheek. “Bee, that’s not going to happen. I’m not going to leave you like everyone else did. You know I’m not like that. I’m all in, Bee. You have all of me, I’m all yours and nothing is going to change that. There’s no one that can make me feel more important than you do or more wanted than you already make me feel. It’s not possible. There’s no one out there that could ever compare to you. Even if Julia did try to get me back like she’s been she can’t because she’s not you.” he stated. “I was going to tell you this tomorrow, but Julia stripped in front of me. I turned away because she’s not you. Once she took her shirt off I looked at the picture of you on my dresser and thought about how happy you make me. I won’t let anything change that. My heart belongs to solely you and no one else. You’re the only girl I want by my side.” he said lovingly as he looked into her eyes and pressed his lips against hers. “How good are you at being quiet?” he asked with a slight smirk playing on his lips. 

Speeches, he seemed to be quite good at speeches of the heart and in this case he was captivating. She sighed softly when he mentioned the girl had taken off her clothes infront of him and she was about to get to her feet and pull sleeping beauty from that bed but when he assured her nothing had happened she nodded. His lips against her’s had brought her back to the reality of it all, it wasn’t about her fighting for him to prove a point, it was about the fact if this was meant to be she wouldn’t need to fight, he would always turn to her regardless, without a fight. She kissed him back and a soft chuckle escaped her lips,”I have a better idea” she whispered as she slowly got to her feet and pulled him up with her,”Shower?” she whispered as she winked at him and led him down the hall to the bathroom. She slipped inside and closed the door behind them and once the door was closed she let go of his hand and slipped out of her jeans and kicked them aside before she bent over and turned on the water,”Could be an interesting new experience” she muttered as she smiled.

A smile fell to Eli’s lips as Bianca mentioned the shower and followed her immediately knowing he had a condom on him due to the fact that he never knew when he’d need one with her. When they got to the bathroom, he watched as she closed the door and stripped from her jeans making him remove his quickly. “Mmm.” he muttered as he glanced at her while she bent over. “That’s a nice sight.” he stated and groaned a little sarcastically as she stood up. Once she mentioned it being a new and interesting experience he pulled her shirt off of her and then removed the rest of his clothing. “I agree.” he stated and grabbed the condom before kissing her passionately. “Come in when you’re ready.” he whispered against her lips as he stepped in the shower and wet his hair knowing he was already slightly hard. Eli watched as Bianca stepped inside the shower completely naked and looked at her as her body quickly became wet, then licked his lips as he walked to her. His hands immediately going to her waist as he leaned down to kiss her knowing that they had to hurry up before the water got cold. Within minutes Eli attached his lips to Bianca’s and picked her up as he held her against the wall. “You know I only have eyes for you.” he whispered against the kiss and ripped the condom open as he started to grind himself against her looking for friction. “Shit I want you so bad.” he whimpered and started to put on the condom. Once the condom was on Eli pushed himself inside of her, moaning at the warmth and contact, then started to thrust as hard and fast into her as he could as he latched his lips onto hers in order to muffle their cries of pleasure. 

She bit her bottom lip as she watched him strip down and step into the shower. She glanced at herself in the mirror for a moment her mind sinking into some worse thought but she forced them aside and she finished taking off her clothes before she stepped into the shower with him. She didn’t want to be the type of girl to trap someone in a relationship with her but she partly had the need to in the back of her mind. She felt his hands on her waist and she looked down at his hands as he began to remove the condom from its packaging, her mind drifting again to thoughts she shouldn’t be having, that would be too cruel. She moaned softly when he held her up against the wall and she wrapped her legs around his waist as he held her up and the moment he entered her she moaned against his lips that were now attached to her’s and she clawed her hands down his back viciously before pulling her lips from his and bringing her lips to his neck biting down slightly, her mind wouldn’t let go of the idea and she brought her lips to Eli’s ear,”Take it off” she whispered to him, she was sick of protecting herself with him, there was no need, she took the pill, she was clean, she trusted he was too. She looked him dead in the eyes, her look serious as she felt him lower her for a second,”Please”

Hearing Bianca’s words telling him to take the condom off caused his to look up at her, but also for him to keep thrusting. “Ok.” he whispered knowing they were both clean and looked up at her. “I haven’t had sex without a condom before.” he admitted nervously as he pulled out of her and took off the condom. “I know we’re both clean. I was told that you’re not easy and I’ve only had sex with one other person and we lost our virginity together.” he assured her that he too was clean even though he didn’t have to and slowly pushed himself back inside of her. “Holy fucking shit.” he whimpered at the feeling. “You’re so fucking wet.” he whimpered and started to thrust harder into her, liking it more than using a condom. “Fuck, Bee. This feels so much fucking better.” he moaned and started to ram himself inside of her as he held her up against the wall and kissed her passionately, then trailed kisses down to her neck as he started to roughly suck her skin. “Shit, you feel so good.” he purred against her skin as he rammed into her as hard and fast as he could. “I don’t know how long I’m going to last since this feels really really good.” he muttered and started to lower her a little so he could go deeper into her. 

She listened to him make excuses for himself as to why it was ok and she put her finger to his lips,”Shh I know” she told him softly and when he removed it and entered her again she moaned even louder than she had before at the feel of the full contact between them now. She burried her face against his neck and dug her nails into his shoulders as he held her against the wall and he rammed himself into her lowering her a little to get deeper. “God…” she moaned against his neck biting down to keep her moans muffled to the best of her ability as she tightened her legs around his waist. She could hear him murmuring between his gasps and groans of pleasure and she bit down harder breaking skin slightly but she sucked on the spot til the metallic taste filled her mouth of his blood and she swallowed it without a care and smoothed her tongue over the wound. She thrust her hips down slightly against his rhythm and she moaned louder,”Eli..I love you” she moaned in his ear as her muscles tightened around his member and she could feel herself getting close as well.

Eli moaned loudly into Bianca’s neck as she broke the skin on his shoulder, but never ceased his thrusts. “Holy fuck.” he whimpered as he felt her walls tighten around him letting him know how close she was. “I love you too, so fucking much.” he whimpered as he started to make out with her, letting a few moans escape into the kiss. “Cum for me, beautiful.” he whispered seductively against her lips as he continued to pound himself into her. Once he felt her warm liquids on him he moaned into her neck as he came inside of her with a soft moan. “I’m sorry. I couldn’t pull out on time.” he whispered kissing random parts of her face, then her lips. “Please don’t be mad.” he whispered and pulled away. “If I did just knock you up I promise to be there for both of you no matter what.” he assured and slowly started to pull himself out of her. “That was the best sex I’ve ever had aside from the times we’ve had together when I wore a condom.” he admitted and kissed her again as he put her down. He made sure to hold Bianca’s waist just in case her legs would be wobbly and kissed her forehead. “I’m never leaving you no matter what happens.” he whispered knowing they wouldn’t hurt each other. “Are you ok to walk?” Eli asked curiously. 

Bianca felt her body shaking and she moaned his name as she came and she clung to him. A small smirk crossed her lips at his apologies and she shrugged and looked at him,”Don’t worry about it” she told him simply, that had been part of her intentions though of course she wouldn’t tell him that as he helped her down and she kept hold of him by the shoulders. “I…can I walk? I don’t think so, I’m shaking too much” she admitted as she let her feet touch the ground but she held him tighter. She shivered slightly as the water was becoming cold now and her skin was slowly forming goosebumps. She held onto him but reached and turned the water off. She climbed out of the shower with him and wrapped herself in a towel handing him one and gathered their clothes before walking with him back to his room. She didn’t care any more, she wasn’t going to let this hussy ruin her routine with Eli, so she dropped the towel on the floor and crawled right into his bed, naked. “I don’t care, if she wants to be upset about it let her” she stated as she opened the blankets for him to join her.

“I won’t until I have to.” he whispered and placed a soft gentle kiss on her lips. As he heard that she couldn’t walk he knew he had to help her since he didn’t want to risk falling with her. “I’ll carry you once we’re dried off more.” he assured and kissed her temple. “That was the most amazing sex ever even if we become parents as a result. He or she will just be a reminder of the first time we’ve had shower sex.” he smiled at her knowing that he wouldn’t forget it. When she wrapped herself in a towel and gathered their clothes, he picked her up to carry her since he remembered her legs were weak from the sex. Once they got to his room, Eli slowly opened his door and kissed Bianca in the process before looking around and putting her down. His eyes widened as she dropped the towel and made the statement. “I can’t argue with that.” he whispered and followed suit by dropping his towel as well, then climbing into bed with her. “Bee?” he asked curiously as he held her in his arms. “What would you do if I proposed to you?” he asked seriously and honestly. 

She watched him drop his towel and crawl in bed with her, she turned so her back was against his chest and she pulled his arm so it wrapped around her waist as she lie on her side. She closed her eyes but at his words she opened them and turned her head to look at him. “Like marry propose?” she asked him a bit confused and now concerned, she was being quite mischievous in having him remove his condom but now it was getting serious and she hadn’t expected that. She bit her bottom lip and rested her forehead against his as she looked down. “I…” she was at a loss of words, she wasn’t sure if that was the wisest decision. She got quiet for a long moment thinking it through before she looked into his eyes,”I guess I would say yes…why?” she asked softly her heart racing with anticipation now as she turned her head from him and rested it on the pillow as she pressed her back against his chest more and closed her eyes again, she was just caught off guard.

When Bianca got quiet he kissed the back of her head and smiled when she turned to face him. “Because I love you and I can honestly see me with you for the rest of my life. I want to make sure you feel the same before I get the guts to actually propose to you.” he assured as she pressed her back to him. Sure there was a possibility that he had gotten her pregnant, but he knew that if that where to happen, he’d never leave her and if it didn’t happen, he’d still never leave. He wanted to be there with her though everything, but also wasn’t sure if he would be ready to propose to her or when he’d propose if he did. He just knew he loved her and doesn’t want to be separated from her. “Thank you for sticking with me thought this fucked up mess.” he whispered and kissed the back of her neck. “If Julia’s not in the room tomorrow when we wake up, we can lock the door and you could take care of my morning wood if you want to.” he suggested and held her close to him. 

Julia was done listening, she hadn’t been able to fully pass into being unconcious and asleep so she had heard enough. She crawled out of the blankets and got off the bed with her back to the two. She shook her head and pulled her hair up into a ponytail and looked down grabbing her jacket off the floor. She shrugged into it and looked over her shoulder now,”Julia won’t be here tomorrow” she said as her eyes narrowed at Eli. She walked slowly toward the door and she sighed leaning against the doorframe briefly keeping her back to them as she thought to herself, little did he know a number of things but she wouldn’t tell him those, she’d never tell him what had happened after she was admitted, what the doctors found out and another reason her step mom had no problem erasing her from existence. Julia had been pregnant at the time she got hit by the car and the impact had ruined that instantly. She had planned on discussing that with Eli that same night but the argument they had ruined that too. She scowled and pushed herself away from the door frame,”I hope you two have the best life possible, and as for friends Eli, I’m not so sure any more” she replied as she looked down and ran a hand along the back of her neck. “I’ll relieve you of this fucked up situation ok?”

When Julia sat up with her back towards them, Eli sat up too making sure Bianca’s body was covered and rubbed the back of his head unsure of what to say for a moment. “Julia, you have no where to go.” he pointed out the obvious. “If you don’t want to be here, I’m not going to make you stay, but if you want you can stay for the night and CeCe and Bullfrog will find somewhere for you to stay tomorrow.” he offered, but wrapped himself in a sheet as he slowly slid out of bed to make sure that Bianca was covered as he walked to Julia keeping his distance from her. “Fine, you don’t want to be friends. I don’t care. Not anymore. If Bianca wasn’t my girlfriend and you came back I would’ve done the same damn thing. Offered friendship. You changed Jules and you don’t even know it. Schizo or not, you’re definitely not the same Julia I knew three years ago. She fucked up though. I was told you were pregnant when you died, but guess what? Tonight was the first night I had unprotected sex.. ever. And I know how vindictive you were towards your parents. Tell me how did you end up pregnant because I know for a fact that tonight was the first night I had sex without a condom and I also know that the condoms we used didn’t break because I’d know when I’d take them off, there wouldn’t be sperm inside of them. Did you know your parents told me the baby you were pregnant with wasn’t mine? I knew something in you was fucked up when we dated just like I knew something in me was fucked up too. I also remember each night we stole beer from your dad. I used a fucking condom each time because I knew I didn’t want kids. Now with Bianca I purposely had unprotected sex with her at first it was because she gave me the ok and I wasn’t thinking and I wanted to share that amazing experience with her. If she is pregnant now, I’m staying with her and raising the baby with her. If she’s not I’m still staying beside her because I love her and I’m never leaving her. Looking back on our relationship yes I wanted the baby you were pregnant with to be mine and Clare and I had talked about it. I kept a journal when we dated that Clare and I looked through.” he walked to his closet holding up the sheet and grabbed it. “It says in here that we used protection no matter what. Drunk or not, we were still protected and it didn’t break. Do you remember why we fought?” he asked as he turned back to the last page. “April 22, 2009. Julia told me she cheated on me. I don’t believe how she could do something like this and hurt me this bad. What’s worse is that I still love her and want to be with her, but I was pissed all I could do was yell. I don’t even know when she cheated on me or who it was with, but that doesn’t matter anymore. She ran out and I’m not sure where we stand. I couldn’t even run after her.” he read. “When Clare saw that she told me the baby could be his and you know what. I knew it too. I thought I could be friends with you and that things between us would be better, but I was wrong.” he walked back to the closet and tied the sheet around him tighter. “Bullfrog and CeCe installed an alarm system this afternoon when I was at school. I don’t know the code to shut it off and they’re sleeping. Here’s your stuff and a blanket they wake up before me so they could let you out.” he stated handing her the bin he had full of her stuff. “Hey, Jules.” he stated to grab her attention. “For some chaotic reason I thought you would’ve been happy for me because I am happy. I remember one day you told me as long as I’m happy no matter who I was with you’d be happy just because I was. I don’t know why I believed it. I guess it was all a lie and I’m stupid for thinking we could ever be friends.” he stated and climbed back in bed with Bianca as he held her hoping she wasn’t mad because he basically went off on Julia. “I didn’t tell you she was pregnant when she was claimed dead because of the fact that she cheated on me and I made sure that I wouldn’t take the risk of getting her pregnant because CeCe and Bullfrog would’ve killed me.” he whispered and placed a few gentle pecks on her neck. “Do you hate me, Bee?” he whispered softly 

Julia got to her feet as she watched him grab boxes and she listened to his words and she crouched down by her box and she opened it in her own curiosity. She pulled out a few things, one including the piece of chalk they used to draw the heart at the church grounds. “You kept this?” she asked him softly as she looked up at him. She dug through a few more things finding things she never would have expected. Roses, dead but kept in cards, the journal he had shown her already, one of her old bracelets she had given him…the list went on. She sighed and put them all nicely back in the box as she glanced at him,”You keep it…though I really wish I had things to keep of you, but I am sure my lovely step mother has probably gotten rid of them” she said softly as she looked down before getting back to her feet. “Mind helping me get the blankets down stairs? I’ll sleep on the couch” she told him as she handed him the box now and she grabbed the pillow and one of the blankets before she headed toward the door and she nodded kindly to Bianca before heading downstairs to set up her area on the couch. She laid down and allowed Eli to cover her with the other blanket as she looked up at him,”Thank you, and I hope you sleep well” she said softly as she leaned up and gently kissed his cheek before she got comfortable and closed her eyes,”Goodnight Eli..” she whispered.

Eli chuckled when Julia mentioned her mom throwing the things away of his. “Nope she gave them to me, in turn I put them in my closet.” he stated as he pulled out that bin and gave it to her. “It’s yours.” he smiled at her. “Of course I’ll help.” he added and walked out of the room with her box and a blanket, then looked at Bianca and kissed her chastely. “I’m lucky to have you.” he whispered against her lips before walking back down the stairs to help Julia get tucked in. “You’re welcome and sweet dreams.” he smiled down at her as she kissed his cheek. “Like I said before my parents and I won’t have any problem finding you a place.” he assured and kissed her cheek. “Night Jules.” he said as he walked back up the stairs, shutting off the light on his way. When he was at the top of the stairs he looked at Bianca and put his hands on her waist. “She’s going to be ok. I talked to her nicely and told her she can’t try to break us up, but you probably heard.” he smirked and chuckled lightly at the end of the sentence. “Let’s go to bed, gorgeous.” he whispered as he lead her into the room, shutting the door behind them. Once the door was closed he let the sheet fall from his waist and climbed into bed opening his arms for Bianca to join him. “I still need to repay you in some way.” he whispered to her and kissed her head. 

Bianca had stood by listening and part of her felt bad but she wasn’t going to give up her boyfriend for someone like this. When Eli walked by and whispered to her she smiled and when he came back up the stairs she followed him and when the door was shut, she crawled into bed with him draping the blanket over them both. She felt his lips on her head and she looked into his eyes,”No payment needed, just don’t ever leave me, that’s payment enough” she said softly as she rested her forehead against his and she looked into his eyes. “Eli…what do you…” she stammered and she sighed and shook her head as she rested her head against the pillow comfortably before she lay on her back and looked up at the ceiling. “What do you feel about marriage?” she whispered softly, it was just her curiosity, she obviously didn’t want a proposal any time soon, they were too young and just getting warmed up to one another, having just said those three words that changed their lives pretty much. She rested her hands on her bare stomach as she sighed to herself,”Just wondering, you’re conversation with her had my mind racing a thousand miles,” she muttered before glancing up into his eyes briefly and reaching up brushing her fingertips along the side of his neck.

Eli looked down at Bianca when she asked about marriage and pursed his lips to the side for a moment. “I know I want to get married one day, preferably to you.” he admitted. “But we need to see if you’re pregnant or not first.” he added and kissed her head. “If you are I’m going to stay with you and we’ll be a family. Just the three of us.” he smirked down at her. “And we’ll get married one day.” he pecked her lips. “If you’re not we’re keep doing what we are and I’ll use a condom unless you tell me not to and we’ll get married one day.” he smiled and looked at her. “I don’t have a problem buying you a promise ring since I already know I want to marry you one day and thinking about a family with you does make me happy as I picture it in my head.” he smiled and looked into her beautiful brown eyes. “But we haven’t talked about any of this yet.” he whispered and kissed her lips. “I don’t even know if you want kids or anything.” he stated and looked down. “But thinking about it, if you’re pregnant and your aunt kicks you out, you’re moving in. No ands ifs or buts. It’s a final decision, I won’t have you living fuck knows where with who knows what. You’d be living here and I don’t care what my parents would say.” he assured her. “What are your thoughts?” he asked curiously. 

She glanced over her shoulder at him and watched him grab the bear, she tilted her head in confusion and watched as he lay with his back to her. Ouch… She looked away and scowled slightly at his words,”Gorgeous? me or the bear?” she asked as she closed her eyes. She clung to the pillow but it felt empty, no meaning. She pulled the blanket over her better to try and get more heat and at his I love you she sighed again,”me? or the bear?” she muttered again softly. She didn’t like getting the cold shoulder, after all, she had saved his little ex girlfriend, she had helped him do this and now she was being casted aside for the night because she made a jealous move? She finally sat up unable to sleep after tossing and turning for a few minutes and she rested her back against the headboard of his bed and she folded her arms over her chest,”Don’t make me go cuddle with your ex…” she muttered, she would too if Eli was going to be so stubborn, at least then maybe the girl downstairs would feel some love too. She looked toward the window and shook her head slightly,”I said I was sorry” she added as she looked down and let her hair fall in her face.

Eli listened as Bianca scoffed, but rolled his eyes. “Yes because I want to fuck the shit out of a bear every night, tell it how much I love it and how gorgeous it is when I have a drop dead gorgeous girlfriend.” he said sarcastically as he rolled his eyes. When Bianca mentioned sleeping downstairs with Julia, Eli was slightly tempted to tell her to go ahead, but knew he loves her too much to do that. “It just hurt, ok. I mean I never expected you to sink that low as to use me in that way. What if Julia kept hitting on me and we found out you were pregnant? We’d end up taking care of a baby you didn’t want, a baby that came from spite. Kids ask shit. I asked CeCe and Bullfrog why they wanted a kid when I was twelve, then I asked how I was born when they told me sex, I told them I wanted to know if the condom broke and if it did why they kept me.” he stated. “Someone was high at a concert we went to when I was 9 and handed me a condom. Of course I wanted to know what it was and why I got in trouble for blowing it up like a balloon.” he chuckled the last part and moved his arm around her. “I just don’t want to tell my kid Bianca was mad and you were born out of spite.” he stated. “We just need to remember what they taught us in 8th grade science; every action has an equal or opposite reaction.” he stated and kissed her head. “I love you and yes I do want a kid with you, when we’re both ready. Until then please don’t ask me to have unprotected sex with you because like tonight I might not be able to pull out.” he whispered and gently moved her head so she was facing him, he pressed his lips against hers, then slide his tongue between her lips. “I love you so much, Bee. You’re very smart and amazing. Just think more often.” he smiled against her lips and moved to cuddle with her. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Did You Miss Me

Julia walks back into Eli's life after a year. Will he take her back?

Julia walked down the lonely night streets of Toronto. Thinking about something, or in this case someone. Eli, Julia’s ex boyfriend she hadn’t seen in about a year. Only because she faked her death, only to get away for a while. From her mean step-mom, from everything. She looked down the road and turned the corner towards Eli’shouse. Wondering what he’d say when he saw her. Would he be happy? Or outraged? Julia could only hope that he’d understand why she did it.. But she missed him greatly, and needed to see him again.

She loved Eli. Probably always would. He was such a great guy to her.. He didn’t deserve what she did. She was going to apologize and explain to him everything that happened last year. Hopefully he’d be understanding and less angry than she expected him to be. After all, the last time she saw him he was mad at her and then she took off.

Her heart began to beat faster as she grew anxious to see the dark haired boy she once knew. Fear flooded her brain as she walked up the steps to the Goldsworthy’s front door.

Julia noticed that Eli’s hearse wasn’t in the driveway. What could he’ve done with that old thing?  She looked down at the ground and waited for someone to answer. Hoping CeCe and Bullfrog weren’t home.. She didn’t feel like explaining it to them too.

The last year, Julia had kept herself occupied by attending school on the other side of town, and changing her last name. She rented an apartment above the music store she now worked at, so she had a place to live and so she could be away. Julia was always so fond of music. Everything about it made her happy. 

She then tapped her foot to the beat of the song ‘Paisley Jacket’ by the Dead Hand. She knew Eli loved that song, and so did she. She smiled as memories started flooding back into her brain. Happy ones at least. A small smile crawled upon her lips as she continued to think of the infamous boy she still seemed to love. She waited patiently for him to appear, hopefully.

Eli had known Bullfrog and CeCe were out leaving him and Clare to themselves, she knew he couldn’t be alone and the minute she found out she asked if she wanted company. Immediately he accepted and his parents left once she came over. The two talked as she helped him in his room for the fourth week and it was just about clean as they blasted music. She was slowly getting used to it and they knew that he’d be ok again. 

“Where do you want this?” Clare asked holding up an old picture of him and Julia. “Here.” he said reaching out his hand to take it, putting it on his dresser. “Eli, it’s been a year.” she whispered to him causing him to sigh. “I know.” he muttered and rubbed his thumb over the picture. “I just… don’t get it. One morning we were waking up side by side, the next night we get into a fight and I get a phone call saying she’s gone.” he muttered causing her to walk over to him and hug him as he hugged her back. 

Once they finished cleaning his room, the two walked downstairs and put music on once again. Eli was getting a drink as Clare turned off the music and put on TV causing her to scream and him to drop the drinks. “Are you ok?” he asked running to her aid only to see her curled in a ball on the couch with her eyes covered, making him look at the TV. “Clare, it’s gone.” he assured and changed the channel to the news, then walked back to the kitchen. 

As he was cleaning the small mess he made from dropping the drinks, there was a knock on the door. “Clare, can you get that?” he asked curiously. “S-Sure.” she answered and checked the window only to see the shadow of a female who looked their age. She went and opened the door only to hold a shocked expression on her face. “J-Julia.” she muttered like she had seen a ghost and reached out to touch her. “S-sorry. It’s just that…” she trailed off. “Who is it Clare?” he asked curiously from the kitchen. “E-Eli.” she beckoned shaking causing him to grab a knife in fear that something bad happened as he hurried to her. 

The knife quickly fell to the floor when Eli noticed Julia standing in the door way. He immediately glanced at Clare and looked at her expression. “She’s real.” Clare muttered as she looked at him. Eli immediately walked over to Julia and with a shaky hand, caressed her cheek. “How is this even possible?” he whispered rhetorically as a tear fell from his eyes. His body overwhelming with emotions as he pulled her inside. “Clare?” he asked pulling Julia inside. “Yea?” Clare answered. “Go to my room.” he asked curiously and Clare smirked at him and nodded with her head cocked to the side. Once Clare was gone, Eli dipped down and gently kissed Julia. His tongue slid gently past her lips as he deepened it a little. The familiarity coming back, her touch. She was definitely his Julia. “Why?” he asked as he backed up. “Why would you leave me like that?” he asked a little loudly trying not to yell. “This past year without you has been hell. I’ve been stopping by a grave that isn’t yours just tell me why.” he nearly yelled. 

Julia looked up as she saw a small blonde girl answer the door.Eli’s new girlfriend, perhaps? Assumptions bounced around inside her skull for a while as she looked at her. But this girl seemed shocked, like she’s seen a ghost or something. Was there something wrong? Julia didn’t know this girl and didn’t plan on getting to know her.

Suddenly, she heard something drop. Her head turned and there he was. Eli was standing right there looking as good as ever. She watched Eli walk over and both of the two other teenagers talk about how yes, she was real. 

Julia felt her heart beat faster inside her chest, not wanting to know how Eli would react to her sudden reappearance. He was going to be angry, and she knew that. She just couldn’t stand the thought of him being angry at her forever, and that’s why she was here. To make things right. Maybe even get him back.

Eli put a hand on her cheek, caressing it gently. His soft green eyes teary as he pulled her inside. Finally, he told the blonde girl to leave the room so that they could talk. Julia kept quiet as she was pulled in, wanting her to leave before she said anything.

Julia grew confused with the two of them. The girl smirked at him when he told her to leave? Okay, so she wasn’t his girlfriend. Maybe just a friend? She had a lot to catch up on.

Suddenly Eli’s soft lips invaded hers, she smiled into the kiss, even though it was rather sudden. She felt his tongue slip past her lips as the kiss deepened slightly. Julia was enjoying this. More than she should’ve been. Longing for his familiar touch.

But once Eli pulled back she sighed, ready for the yelling to begin. And oh, there it was, the yelling. Tells you how much she knew about Eli. “I’m sorry, Eli. I was being selfish, okay? I was thinking that maybe faking my death would fix all my problems with my step mom and me failing my grades.. I just wanted to disappear.I’m sorry I left…I know it’s too late for an apology now. But I couldn’t bear not to see you anymore.So that’s why I’m here. If you want to tell me how stupid I am and tell me to leave. Do it..I deserve it. I’m sorry.. I shouldn’t of come..I just missed you, Eli”, she explained as she started for the front door. Wanting to end his misery.

Eli listened to every word Julia had to say, grabbed her arm before she could leave and turned her to him. “As pissed as I am and I’m pissed, you’ve walked out of my life before and it felt like part of me died with you and I’m not stupid enough to let you leave my life again.” he stated. “As for faking your death, we could’ve run away together. Did you really even think about how hurt I’d be, Jules?” he asked still holding her arm gently, then laced their fingers together. “I want to show you something.” he whispered looking at her. 

He lead her to his room where Clare was and opened the door. “You’re not mad at her Eli. After everything she put you through?” Clare asked. “Clare, I’m pissed. But she’s still Julia.” he stated and rolled his eyes as he sighed. “Weren’t you the one that taught me forgiveness?” he asked curiously. “You didn’t forgive Fitz.” Clare said crossing her arms. “Fitz broke Morty and almost punched Adam.” he stated and clenched his jaw when he saw her stern face. “He wants to have sex with you. What was I supposed to do say sure, let me set everything up for you. Fuck her vow that she cares so much about? Would that have helped?” he asked looking at her. “Well, no. But you didn’t have to punch him.” she said softly. “Clare, who knows what that neanderthal is capable of. Julia is nothing like him.” he stated still seeing her stern face. “I forgave you for breaking into my room didn’t I?” he asked still holding Julia’s hand. “Please, lighten up… for me?” he pleaded causing Clare to groan. “You and Adam both. I hate both of you.” she stated. “You love us and you know it and as I recall you get over on us too with those big blue puppy dog eyes.” he cooed. “You better not hurt him again.” Clare barked at Julia as she looked at Eli. 

“What do we tell Adam? Julia rose from the dead and waltzed back into your life?” Clare asked as Eli moved his arm around Julia’s waist. “He’ll think the zombie apocalypse started and freak out. She faked her death.” he shrugged and turned towards Julia. “And she needs to make it up to me.” he added looking at her with a smirk, then looked to Clare. “What happened to my Julia bin that you labeled?” he asked curiously. “Closet top shelf.” she stated causing him to get it and pull it down. Once he grabbed it, he looked at Julia. “Everything you left here and everything that reminds me of you is in this box.” he stated as he opened it. “I was a bit shocked to see your bra hanging off Eli’s lamp.” Clare admitted looking at her. “It was right where she left it.” he argued back as he put his hands on Julia’s waist and looked into her eyes. “How are you going to apologize to me?” he smirked at her. “I have to go. My mom wants me home, my dad did something again.” Clare sighed. “You know I’m only a phone call away and you have my noise cancellation head phones.” he stated and watched Clare leave before turning back to Julia. “Promise to talk to me before doing something like that to me again?” he asked curiously and kissed her passionately. 

Julia turned back to him as he held her arm. She sighed and put a smirk on her face as he laced his fingers in her hand, fitting perfectly between hers. “I didn’t. I’m sorry Eli”, she said and looked down. She wasn’t thinking about Eli at all at that moment. She thought he hated her.. So she left without another word. Julia looked up at the boy as he whispered that he wanted to show her something. Julia wore a light smile on her face and nodded. Wanting to know what he wanted to show her.

They then encountered the girl whom she met downstairs briefly. She looked bored, yet outraged at the same time. She listened to them talk and it seemed like Clare was a little bit of a goody-goody.. An uptight one as well. Not a person she ever saw Eli hanging around. But hey, maybe they have something in common. Julia looked over at him when he said he was pissed, he had all the right to be. She was an idiot.

Julia watched Eli grab a box full of her old belongings. Funny thing this was. The blonde girl then mentioned that she picked her bra up off the lamp. Julia shone a light shade of crimson on her cheeks “Yeah.. That is where I left it”, she said scratching her neck. Adding a slight chuckle afterward. She remembered how much fun her and Eli had when she was still ‘alive’.

Finally, the girl decided to leave and Eli pulled her waist closer to him. Julia looked up at the boy and smiled lightly as he asked how she could apologize to him. She wiggled her eyebrows and told him “I’ve got a few ideas”. She then shone a genuine smile his way and glanced over at her box, wondering what else of her old things were in there. Suddenly, Eli’s lips were upon hers again and she kissed him back intently. Put her hands around his neck,knowing exactly how she was going to apologize to him. “I.Missed.You.So.Much”, she mumbled in between passionate kisses. She then stuck her tongue past his lips, letting it roam freely around his mouth.

Julia turned back to him as he held her arm. She sighed and put a smirk on her face as he laced his fingers in her hand, fitting perfectly between hers. “I didn’t. I’m sorry Eli”, she said and looked down. She wasn’t thinking about Eli at all at that moment. She thought he hated her.. So she left without another word. Julia looked up at the boy as he whispered that he wanted to show her something. Julia wore a light smile on her face and nodded. Wanting to know what he wanted to show her.

They then encountered the girl whom she met downstairs briefly. She looked bored, yet outraged at the same time. She listened to them talk and it seemed like Clare was a little bit of a goody-goody.. An uptight one as well. Not a person she ever saw Eli hanging around. But hey, maybe they have something in common. Julia looked over at him when he said he was pissed, he had all the right to be. She was an idiot.

Julia watched Eli grab a box full of her old belongings. Funny thing this was. The blonde girl then mentioned that she picked her bra up off the lamp. Julia shone a light shade of crimson on her cheeks “Yeah.. That is where I left it”, she said scratching her neck. Adding a slight chuckle afterward. She remembered how much fun her and Eli had when she was still ‘alive’.

Finally, the girl decided to leave and Eli pulled her waist closer to him. Julia looked up at the boy and smiled lightly as he asked how she could apologize to him. She wiggled her eyebrows and told him “I’ve got a few ideas”. She then shone a genuine smile his way and glanced over at her box, wondering what else of her old things were in there. Suddenly, Eli’s lips were upon hers again and she kissed him back intently. Put her hands around his neck,knowing exactly how she was going to apologize to him. “I.Missed.You.So.Much”, she mumbled in between passionate kisses. She then stuck her tongue past his lips, letting it roam freely around his mouth.

“I. Missed. You. Too. Tons.” he muttered between kisses back to her. Once her tongue slid between his lips, he slowly moved her to the bed and laid her down. Picking up right where they left off. He started to place himself between her legs and work his way down her neck, his hands slowly moving under her shirt. “I missed you so fucking much, Jules.” he muttered as his hand slid under her bra. “Don’t leave me again?” he asked as she started to remove her shirt, tossing it to a random spot in his room. 

He started to kiss down her body to her exposed cleavage, to her stomach, and back up to her lips. “Holy fuck, Jules.” he whimpered as he moved her hand up her bra. “I don’t know how long I’m going to last. I haven’t been with anyone since you faked your death.” he admitted as he felt himself getting harder by the minute and moved his hand behind her back to remove her bra, throwing it to a random spot in his room as he discarded it, then took off his shirt. Kneeling between her legs, Eli looked down at her body and ran his fingertips along her skin. Everything was just as how he remembered. 

“I love you.” he whispered as he dipped down to kiss her, hoping she still feels the same. He started to grind himself against her as he caressed her breast knowing that he needed to feel the friction between them. A soft groan fell from his lips as he started to kiss down to her breasts. Taking in a nipple, he started to massage her neglected breast and teased her nipple between his two fingers. “So frigging sexy.” he whimpered as he switched nipples giving them both the same treatment.

Julia felt the bed from beneath her as their lips parted for a moment before Eli crawled on top of her.She leaned back up to kiss his lips,hoping he’d want to go further then this. Turns out he did. He felt his hands under her shirt as he kissed her neck softly. Julia stifled an inaudible moan, feeling a bit turned on. “I missed you fucking more, Eli”, she said honestly, but mimicking his tone in the process. She laughed lightly as she pulled her shirt over her head and threw it into the corner of his room. “I won’t. I promise, okay?”, she told him as a response to him not wanting her to leave him.

Julia felt his lips moving down her body, she shivered slightly. Not having any place touched like this in a long time. She was enjoying herself a lot right now. She looked down at the dark haired boy and smiled as he did this.

Julia listened as he put a hand up her bra, she smiled as his face neared hers again and he explained how he hadn’t been with anybody since her. And frankly, neither had she. But she didn’t want to say that right now, she just wanted him to forgive her.

“I love you too”, she whispered back. Knowing she still felt something towards him. The feeling never really went away, it was always there. Julia watched the boy kiss her now exposed breasts and tease her nipples, then grind against her. Her breath shuddered as she thought about how much she needed him inside of her,she bit her lip and pushed him up gently. Looking up at him. “Aren’t I supposed to be pleasing you. God Eli..”, she told him with a light smirk as she rolled herself on top of him and smiled down at his face and his now bare torso. She straddled his hips and started moving her hips back and fourth slowly. Moving her lips onto his neck as she rocked her hips faster onto him as she created a rhythm, feeling the friction between her legs. She then started kissing down the boys body until she made it to his pant button. She looked up at him and smiled, knowing what she was going to do next would drive him insane. She un-buttoned his pants with her teeth and pulled them down and off of him. Moving back up to kiss his lips, she put her hand in his boxers. Stoking his length lightly, trying to make him beg for her. She kissed him hungrily as she did this.She then leaned back for a minute as she continued to stroke him.  “Will you ever forgive me,Eli?”, she said in a soft seductive tone.

“You are pleasing me.” he smirked up at her and put his hands on her hips as she started to rock her hips. A slight whimper fell from his mouth as she started to kiss down to the button on his pants. His eyes locked on hers as he watched her unbutton his pants with her teeth. “Fuck, Jules.” he whimpered and helped her remove his pants. A moan fell from his mouth as she kissed him and stroked him. “You’ve already been forgiven when you said you won’t leave me again.” he admitted as he held back whimpers and started to finger the button on her pants. 

Once he got her pants unzipped he pushed them down her waist and slid his hand inside of her pants as he held her close to him and used his free hand to remove them, then flipped them over so he was on top of her as he kissed her and started to thrust himself against her. His hand slowly moved into her panties as he rubbed her folds. “Shit, Jules.” he closed his eyes as he leaned down into her neck. “You’re so wet.” he muttered. 

“Sport.” Bullfrog interrupted as he walked in causing Eli to hide Julia’s exposed body. “Ugh… use protection.” he stammered quickly as he hid his eyes and walked out of the room. Once Bullfrog was gone Eli knew that he had to set the mood again and started to kiss Julia passionately as he started to thrust himself against her. Moments later Eli reached into his drawer to grab a condom and put it on, then slowly slid himself inside of her, moaning at the contact. “So fucking tight.” he groaned and started to slowly quicken his pace as he dipped down to kiss her passionately and needy. 

“mmm..” Julia mumbled as he rubbed her folds. Wanting him badly, desperately even. They were suddenly interrupted by Bullfrog. Julia didn’t want him to recognize her so she hid her face in the pillow, turning over slightly. She lightly chuckled, out of embarrassment and humor. Once she heard the door close she then turned back to face the beautiful boy who was now above her.

Julia was feeling a bit weird now that his dad walked in on them, but Eli re-attached their lips once more. Not letting her think twice about this. She then pulled away as did Eli, so he could grab a condom and quickly slip it n. Julia then opened her legs wide, wanting him to enter her immediately. So he did. Julia thrusted upward, wanting him to hit her sweet spot and move deeper inside of her. She wrapped her legs around him, allowing him to move deeper. “Eli.. Oh my god..”,she mumbled as he quickened his pace and she saw his face nearing hers. She kissed him passionately, with more heat than before.

 Her hands traveled up to his back, leaving small marks on it with her nails. She didn’t dig into his skin though. Just scratched at it a bit. She then leaned back, wanting a bit of a breather. Although it wouldn’t help much with all the pleasure they’re giving each other. Julia then used a hand to play with the hair behind his neck as she looked up at him, groaning. His light green eyes now dark and full of lust and desire.

Julia then felt him hit her sweet spot and her eyes rolled back into her skull and she leaned her head back on the bed and let out a soft whimper. Not wanting him to stop. She continued t

Eli quickened his pack and increased the force of his thrusts as Julia started to thrust her own hips into his. A few growls fell from Eli’s mouth as she drug her nails along his back and kissed her neck chastely before leaving a hickey on her neck. Once he left a dark hickey on her, he kissed the skin and started to latch his lips onto hers. Minutes later, he pulled away and looked at her. “I missed you so fucking much.” he whimpered and started to kiss all over her face hoping he wasn’t dreaming. “You can scratch harder, leave marks if you want. I don’t care.” he grunted as he started to move his hands and put one of his extra pillows under her ass to lift her up a little and started to thrust rapidly inside of her. 

“Julia.” he breathed as he let his head fall to her shoulder and started to lightly kiss her skin as he moved one of his hands to her waist, squeezing her skin gently. “Fuck.” he whimpered as he gripped her waist a little harder and started to nibble on her ear. He was starting to get closer and he knew it, he started to kiss Julia passionately as he started to increase the force of his hips. “I’m getting close.” he whispered against her lips as he started to feel the pressure building and begging for release. Eli started to suck on her lower lip as he pulled from the kiss and started to roughly suck on her neck again, leaving yet another hickey on her. “I’m close.” he whispered feeling his hand tighten on her waist as he started to grunt and whimper more. Soon he started to thrust into her as hard as he could and stopped thrusting all together as he let out soft whimpers and a few foul words. 

Once he finished he started to gently and slowly thrust his hips again as he road out his orgasm and kissed Julia passionately, lovingly, and gratefully. He couldn’t deny the fact that he was happy she was back in his life and fell beside her as he laced their fingers together and looked at the ceiling. Letting out a soft, relieved sigh, Eli looked over at Julia and smiled. “I’m happy you came back.” he whispered and kissed the back of her hand. “Life without you was shit no matter how much Clare tried to help.” he admitted and softly pecked her lips. “Next time you have issues or feel like escaping tell me. I’ll go with you.” he admitted, then removed the condom and cleaned himself off before opening his arms for Julia to slide into. “I’m happy we’re back together and that we basically picked up where we left off.” he whispered and kissed her temple. 

Julia felt him start sucking on the skin of her neck, probably going to leave a hickey. Julia breathlessly chuckled at this, she liked when he made marks on her. As if he was marking his territory or something. She then latched their lips together, they were nearly inseparable. Julia listened to Eli tell her she could scratch him harder. So she did, her hands  moved to his mid back and her nails dug into his skin, not hard enough to hurt him though. 

Eli then squeezed her waist and lifted it up, putting it under her ass to raise it higher so Eli could move faster. Eli rapidly moved in and out of her and she scratched harder moving her hands around his back as she started quivering. Knowing that she was close. Julia left out another muffled moan as they re-attatched their lips yet again. Once Eli told her he was close, she nodded lightly. Knowing that he’d probably know that she was since he was the one inside of her. Her walls slowly started closing around him and her hips bucked slightly. “Ah.. Eli.. Oh my..ah..fuck”, she groaned loudly back at him as she arched her back slightly, pressing up against him. Once the two of them exchanged sighs of relief once they finished riding out each others orgasm, they laid down next to each other. Julia looked over at the dark haired boy laying next to her with a small smile formed upon her lips. 

Julia felt him kiss her hand and explain how life was shit without her. A shade of pink invaded her cheeks, even though she hated blushing she couldn’t help it. She then rested her head on his chest as they laid there, both rather breathless as she listened to his heart beat slowly slow down. “I’m happy too, Eli. I missed you so much.. And I’ll tell you. I’m st ill sorry though.. for putting you through that.”, she said. Apologizing again. She couldn’t help it. She put Eli through so much suffering.. “Hey, do you mind if I look through the Julia box? You can keep everything, I just want to see what’s in it”, she whispered with a small smirk.

Eli smirked at Julia as she mentioned looking through the things that she’s kept. “Go ahead, they’re yours and will always be here for you.” he whispered and kissed her head before yawning a little and looking at her. “You wear me out.” he breathed as he sighed. “I love you.” he whispered as he looked at her and smirked. She was so gorgeous to him and he knew he never stopped loving her. He got up as she looked through her things and wrapped his arms around her tightly as he started to kiss her neck. 

“I expanded my musical horizon.” he whispered as he lay his head on her shoulder and kept his arms around her waist and kissed her cheek. “So soft.” he whispered as he rubbed her stomach with his thumb. “Ready to go to bed?” he asked a little curiously. “I’m getting tired.” he admitted as he moved from around her and started to help her to the bed. He kept his hands around her as he made his way to his bed. 

Once they laid down he smiled at her as he held her in his arms. “I love you so much.” he yawned and started to cover them up, then moved to turn off the light. He started to gently kiss random parts of her face. “Good night, Jules.” he whispered and tightened his grip on her a little in fear that this was just a dream and she’d be gone when he woke up. Slowly, he started to doze off as he held her and his breathing started to soften. 

She smiled as the boy beside her said ‘I love you’. Julia smiled and responded with a, “I love you more”. He was the most handsome boy on the face of the earth. And she was so lucky to have him back in her life. She didn’t deserve him.. But she smirked anyway, enjoying this moment.

Julia smiled as she got up and walked over to the box. She looked through old photos they took together and Julia started laughing. Surprised he kept all this. She then found her black chain guitar pick necklace that matched Eli’s. She smirked and put it around her neck, she hadn’t seen it in forever. Curious to see what else she could find, she rummaged through the box.. Finding old t-shirts and unexpectedly a pair of her underwear. She looked over at him and held it up, dangling it in the air.

Two warm arms were suddenly wrapped around her, and a head placed on her shoulder. She looked at Eli’s face beside her and smiled as he told her he had expanded his musical horizon. “Oh did you now? Let me guess?”, she asked as she stroked her chin. He then placed s soft kiss on her cheek as she came up with an idea. “Arcade Fire?”, she asked. Wondering if Eli listened to them.

Julia nodded as he asked if she was ready to go to bed. After all that, she couldn’t help but feel pretty drained. Drained of energy, that is. She then laid down in his bed, his arms still wrapped around her. She smiled, feeling the warmth of his embrace along her soft skin.

“I know you do”, she replied to Eli telling her he loved her, once again. Julia then watched the light flicker off, making the room become black. She couldn’t see anything so she closed her eyes, not that it’d make much of a difference. His lips invaded her face once again, knowing he probably couldn’t see either, he began kissing all over her face. Julia breathlessly chuckled and felt his grip on her tighten slightly, as if holding onto her for dear life. “I’m not going anywhere ,Elijah. Goodnight.”, she told him and opened her eyes to kiss the tip of his nose lightly. She then curled up beside him, in his arms and drifted off into sleep, slowly. Listening to the sound of his heartbeat becoming her faint little lullaby.

[writtenbycynical-eli]

The story between jenna-marie-x and myself has been removed.

She's no longer writing with me and I don't want to have people think that the story is going to be continued when it's not. Sorry guys. 

-Thank you, 

Eroticallyyours-Elijah. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Steal Your Heart

Eli and Bianca make plans to hang out and cuddle.

When he got to her aunt’s he exited his mom’s car and put his hands in his pocket as he looked up and walked to the door. He knocked three times and waited for her to open the door. A smile fell to his face when she did and he couldn’t help but to check out her body. She was perfectly built, had the most perfect hourglass figure and the looks to match. “Holy shit.” he thought to himself as he watched her stand before him. Eli held out his hand and held out his arm for her. “I hope you don’t mind I didn’t stop by the store on the way here since it would require taking the long way. I didn’t want to keep you waiting.” he smirked at her as he lead her to the car and made his way to the liquor store and stopped in front of it. “I kind of drank most of my parents Whiskey last night and owe them a bottle before they realize it’s gone.” he stated. “I assume you have a fake too.” he smiled and leaned into kiss her cheek. “It’ll be right back.” he stated and quickly ran in and out of the store not wanting to keep her by herself for long. “Sorry if it took so long apparently the guy in front of me either didn’t know how to make fake ID’s or know who to get one from.” he chuckled as he started the car and drive off. 

Bianca hadn’t known what had got them off on the conversation of seeing each other sooner but she didn’t mind seeing Eli. He was cute and he seemed more sweet towards her than he tried to come off to be. She took in a deep breathe as she walked in front of her mirror, adjusting her shirt and skirt before tucking her curls behind her ear. Rolling her eyes, she walked away from the mirror, taking in a deep breathe. Calm. She thought to herself as she left her bedroom and made her way down the hall way before turning into the kitchen and pushing a chair the the counter. Quickly, she stood up on the chair and smirked when she saw a bottle of rum on top of the cabinets. “She must think i’m stupid.” She laughed thinking about her aunt. Grabbing the liquor, she jumped down from the counter and pushed the chair back in place before opening the bottle. 

She leaned against the counter as she brought the bottle to her lips, taking a long drink of it. Licking her lips as she put the bottle on the counter, she smiled to herself— thinking about the night she was about to spend with Eli. Things seemed really good between them, he made her smile which was something new but she wasn’t going to complain. Hearing a knock at the door, she turned her head around and giggled softly to herself before slowly making her way to the door. She waited a about twenty seconds before opening the door— trying to find a way to calm the hyperness that was growing inside of her. “I didn’t mind waiting, Eli.” She told the boy after smiling softly. She followed the boy out to the car and raised her eyebrow at the fact he drank all his parents alcohol by himself but she shrugged it off. Resting back in the seat, she nodded her head at him before slowly turning her head and watching him walk into the store, her hands rested in her lap, playing with her own fingers. Her mind still on the fact that he kissed her cheek, she didn’t say anything when he did because she wasn’t exactly sure what to say when it happened. “Oh!” She said when she heard his voice come through her thoughts, turning around to look at him, shaking her head a little. “It’s totally fine, really.” She said reassuring him.

Eli smirked when he got back in the car and saw Bianca smiling at him. She looked a little out of it to him, but figured they’d talk when they got to his house. He started the car back up and laced their fingers together and kissed her cheek before driving to his house. When they got there he grabbed the bottle of Whiskey, hopped out of the car, and helped Bianca out of the car as well, slipping his hand around her waist as they walked to the door. After unlocking his door, he gestured her inside, then followed her in and shut the door behind him. The look on his face was now full of curiosity as he watched her look around. “Welcome to my humble abode.” he smirked and walked to her, putting the brown paper bag containing the bottle of Whiskey on the table and wrapped his arms around her small delicate frame. “You said you wanted to cuddle.” he whispered in her ear as he smiled a little. His arms moved from around her as he moved in front of her and kissed her head softly and smiled at her. 

Moments later he took off his shoes and laid down on the couch making sure the blanket was on the back of the couch so he could easily pull it over them and opened his arms so Bianca can climb on top of him. A smile fell upon his face as she crawled into his arms and he covered them up almost immediately. “Are you ok?” he whispered softly as he slowly ran his fingertips along her back as he kept his free hand on the small of her lower back letting it rest there. He knew that she was well aware that he liked her and didn’t feel the need to tell her since they’re going on a date tomorrow signifying that she felt the same about him. Slowly he picked up her head and looked into her eyes. “I’m going to kiss you.” he whispered knowing that she’d stop him if she didn’t want him to kiss her. His lips lightly pressed themselves against hers as he kissed her softly and slowly slid his tongue into her mouth. After a few moments he pulled away and looked into her eyes. “Are you comfortable?” he asked softly and licked his lips hoping that she didn’t hate the kiss. 

She smiled and gave his hand a light squeeze when he laced their hands together. When they finally pulled up to his house, she got out the car and looked over at Eli with a light grin before nodding her head as she walked into the house. Her eyes scanned around as she sucked in a sharp breathe, trying to get use to the fact that she had no need to keep herself so closed up around Eli but she didn’t know why she blocked out everyone. She was slowly progessing and getting better. Biting down on her bottom lip as she heard his whisper, she nodded her head with a wide smile. “I sure did.” She said softly before watching him and kicking off her own shoes, she was going to let him lead tonight. She just wanted to go with the flow and see if things worked out. It was worth giving it a chance. He was a great guy and she already knew she was attracted to him— maybe she just needed to learn to relax.

She crawled into his arms quickly and rested up against him, turning around so she was facing him. As he wrapped the blanket around them, she bite down on the inside of her cheek, “Yeah, i’m fine.” She answered him softly before reaching up and tucking some of her curls behind her ear. Things were quite for a bit until she heard his voice again, her eyebrows raising at the statement he said. She didn’t say anything because she wasn’t entirely sure if she was going to reject him or allow his kiss— as he leaned in, she felt a shiver run down her body just at the thought of his lips against hers. But once their were touching hers, her body completely relax in his arms, slowly sliding her hands onto his chest, gripping his shirt. She pulled him closer to her as she began to moved her lips against his but the kiss ended before she could even begin. There was some part of her that was glad he pulled away because she didn’t trust herself around, moving closer she bent down and rested her hand on his chest before letting out a soft sigh. “Eli, everything is great. I’m great and i’m comfortable.” She reassured him— finding his constant questioning adorable.

A smile fell upon Eli’s face hearing the Bianca was comfortable, didn’t regret the kiss, and was ok. He ran his fingertips along her spine and smirked at her. “I’m glad you’re comfortable.” he whispered as he reached for the remote to turn on the TV as he held her. “You can turn on whatever you want.” he whispered and kissed her head. Everything seemed to fit perfectly together with them. She fit perfectly atop him and he felt at peace, the feeling was something he hasn’t felt for a long time and he very much enjoyed the feeling, he relished in it. As he glanced at the TV, he looked at Bianca and kept his hands around her, holding her protectively as they relaxed. 

After a few more moments, Eli looked at Bianca and gently lifted her head so he was looking into her eyes. “Be my girlfriend?” he asked curiously knowing they didn’t put a label on their relationship yet. Not long after asking, Eli pressed his lips against hers kissing her softly, this time allowing the kiss to last longer as he started to make out with her. Their tongues collided as everything else became moot, he didn’t care if someone walked in on them right now, it was just the two of them. His eyes opened slowly as he pulled away and looked into her eyes as he licked the traces of her off his lips. A cheesy line came into his head, but he quickly dismissed the thought as he locked his hands around her and smirked. “I’m happy we have a chance to be together now because that kiss was one that I’ll never forget.” he whispered and chuckled a bit. “I know that was cheesy, but I can’t help it since I’m a hopeless romantic.” he admitted and smiled. “You’ll just have to get used to it.” he laughed a little. 

She smiled softly and took the remote from him, biting down on her bottom lip as she turned on the TV. Her brown eyes starred at the TV screen as she began to flip through channels, her breathe even as she relaxed in his arms with a smile but she put the remote on the floor. Slowly she turned around in his arms and looked up at him, running her fingers down his cheek as her heart beat against his chest. She didn’t say anything because she didn’t have anything to say at that moment. She was enjoy to the peace and the silence between the two, it was calming. She let out a light breathe, almost sounding like a gentle laugh. She hadn’t been this comfortable in a while— it was really nice to her.

She was so caught up in her own thoughts, her own world— lost in him almost but she wasn’t entirely sure what was going on between them but it felt like a fire was growing inside of her when she was around him. But his sweet voice snapped her out of her thoughts but only when she replayed his words over that it actually hit her what he had say. “I’m sorry. But what?” She said a little stunned as her eyes widened. But she didn’t get to give him an answer before his lips were moving against hers. Her body melt underneath him as she pulled him closer, her tongue gliding against his— a small whimper leaving her throat but he ended the kiss just as she was getting far to into it. “Eli..” She sighed softly, tucking her hair behind her ear as she took in a nervous breathe. She hadn’t dated anyone since Drew and she wasn’t entirely sure she could jump back in because of the fear of being left still haunted her. “You are so damn cute.” She said with a giggle before resting her head on his chest, her fingers travel up and down as she smiled to herself, biting down on her bottom lip.

When Bianca informed him that she didn’t hear him, he waited until after the kiss to speak. “Nothing.” he whispered against her lips and gave her a quick peck figuring she didn’t want a boyfriend at the moment, that they were just friends who kiss each other or something. Eli looked at Bianca when she said his name and smiled down at her to hear that she thought he was cute. “So are you.” he whispered with a smirk on his face and pressed his lips to hers again. He kept the kisses short with and spaced out with breaks between them because he knew if he did that he wouldn’t get hard or allow his mind to go to the gutter which it mainly is at times. 

As Bianca rested her head on his chest, he slowly ran his fingers along her spine as she ran hers along his waist. Things were quiet between them as the noise from the TV filled the room in which Eli drowned out with his thoughts. It was a peaceful quiet as they relaxed together and Eli kissed the top of Bianca’s head. “I like you.” he whispered knowing that she already knew since he asked her out whether she heard him or not. He liked relaxing with Bianca as they cuddled and often kissed her head rather than interrupting her to kiss her lips. A content sigh fell from his mouth as he wrapped both of his arms around her and closed his eyes as his head rested on the arm rest of the couch. 

[writtenbycynical-eli]

Catching Up

Clare goes to see Eli for the first time after they broke up and learns about his illness.

With a small sigh, Eli grabbed his cane and stood up from his chair as he slowly made his way down the stairs and looked at his parents. “Eli, are you ok?” Cece asked noticing his blank facial expression. “Clare’s coming over.” he said emotionless. “We’ll be in the kitchen.” Bullfrog stated before Cece could even open her mouth causing Eli to nod knowing they rarely left him alone anymore. As Eli waited for Clare’s arrival he watched TV and reached into his pocket as he popped a pill into his mouth, swallowing it down immediately. After what seemed like an eternity, Clare arrived causing Eli to grab his cane as he stood up and noticed Cece already walking to the door. “Mom, I got it.” he stated and watched as she kindly nodded to him and walked back to the kitchen. Putting his hand on the door, Eli sighed a little and opened it to see Clare staring back at him. “Hi.” he stated with a blank expression, his voice void of all emotion just like his expression. He knew he was no longer Eli, now just a shell of his former self and there was nothing he could do about it. Once Clare stepped inside, Eli closed the door behind her and started to walk to the couch. “How are you?” he asked curiously as he strutted next to her, then sat down once they go to the couch.

Clare spent most of her break trying to forget about everything that had happened with Eli. Granted that was one of the most daunting tasks that she ever had to endure. It seemed that no matter how hard she tried, Eli was always popping into her mind somehow. Clare found herself wondering if she made the right choice. Should she have really left him all alone at the hospital? Of course Clare did not agree with his actions, and she knew he had manipulated her, but Clare just could stop questioning her actions, replaying the days leading up to the event, and running millions of what if’s through her head. Clare knew for a fact that doing this sort of thing would not do her any good, but she could not help it. Until now Clare did not realize how big of a part Eli had in her life. Sure they had only dated for 3 months, but before then they were friends. Clare had leaned on Eli for a lot of things they were writing partners, he recommended her books, broadened her music tastes, and essentially helped bring her out of her comfort zone, little by little. Clare figured that was the root of her problem, she was missing the old Eli. The one that was bold enough to compliment her eyes, but cared more about her interests in books, and passion for writing rather then her looks. She wanted that Eli back, not the one that was so…suffocating. 

Clare sat on her bed, her pink laptop sitting in front of her. She was debating on whether or not she should send Eli a message. She knew that eventually they were going to have to talk and know that break was nearing an end, Clare thought that it would probably be a good idea to just get the talk over with. The curly haired girl sat staring her message down for a matter of minutes, but it felt more like hours. She re-typed her message over and over again, second guessing herself each and every time. Eventually she settled with a simple “Hello”. Clare sent the message and immediately squeezed her eyes shut and bit down on her lip, she was nervous to see what Eli’s reaction to her message, and couldn’t help but wonder if sending it was a mistake, but much to her surprise, he eventually responded and they agreed for her to come over to his house and talk. Clare grabbed her coat from the foot of her bed and put it on briskly. She then made it down stairs and paused at her door, she was going to say something to her mother, but she remembered that her mother was at work. So she walked to her kitchen and scribbled a quick note to her mother saying she was going to a friend’s and that she would be back soon. Clare then made her way out the door, she then took a deep breath and made her way to Eli’s house.  The whole walk over to Eli’s, Clare just wanted to turn around and go back to her house and just drink a cup of tea, but she knew she really could not leave things with her and Eli up in the air, she realized that maybe they would never be in a relationship again, but she at least hoped that they could form the old friendship they had again. Once Clare saw the Goldsworthy residence only a few feet away from her she took a deep breath and made her way to the front door, and waited a moment or two, trying to muster up enough courage to actually knock on the door. Once Clare knocked on the door she waited a moment and right before her eyes was Eli. But it was not the same old Eli that she was used to seeing, he looked so different to her. “Hi” Clare muttered back to him. Once she was sitting on his couch, she placed her hands on her lap and looked over at Eli, a perplexed looked etched all over her face. She could not believe that Eli was just being so casual about this, after everything that had happened between the two, she thought for sure this conversation would go over a lot differently. “I’m fine.” Clare looked down at her lap for a moment and then looked over at Eli. He just looked so unlike himself, and Clare could just not get over that. “Uh, how are you doing?” Clare said, hoping that Eli’s answer would be more like himself, and that this conversation would not end up feeling like a talk between two strangers. 

As the two sat on the couch, Eli looked over at Clare and feigned a smirk knowing that she’d probably see though it. “I’m doing good. I’m in a good place.” he stated, his voice void of all emotion as he leaned his cane against the side of the couch and CeCe walked to him. “Did you take your meds?” she asked curiously ruffling his hair causing him to close his eyes. “Yea.” he sighed and watched Bullfrog bring in two cans of soda for them. “You read my mind.” he chuckled lightly as he opened it and took a sip, then looked over at Clare as his parents walked away. He knew that he was no longer the Eli she had grown to know and love and that he offered her an explanation. “I wish I could be more like myself, but I can’t.” he stated. “I don’t feel anything at all.” he pursed his lips into a line as he shrugged and looked into her eyes. “My therapist gave me anti anxiety pills since they seem to help best. The one day that I stopped taking my anti anxiety meds, I flipped out on Adam and yelled at him. He grabbed my meds from the cabinet and told me to take one because I needed to calm down. I had him go to therapy with me and I found out I’m bipolar. I’m taking anti-anxiety pills because starting my actual bipolar meds are up to CeCe and Bullfrog.” he admitted. “I don’t really care right now what happens to me. I just want to get better.” he sighed. 

After a moment he stood up from the couch and grabbed a few papers that listed the side effect from his meds along with his disorder. “This is why my therapist printed out for me. She said that when she starts me on my pills she has to start me on a small dosage which are basically half anti depressant and half mood stabilizers. There are two types of Bipolar meaning that depending on what type I have the anti depressants would ultimately make me severely depressed and there’s a high chance that I’d attempt suicide. CeCe and Bullfrog told me they already lost me once they don’t want to risk it a second time especially since if one dosage doesn’t work she’d have to keep upping it like I’m a friggen guinea pig or something.” he started to shake more just thinking about it and reached into his pocket to take another one of his anti anxiety pills and quickly swallowed it as he looked at his hands while he calmed down. “Adam refers to me as the Hulk now.” he glanced over at her. “When I got angry I threw the house phone through my wall. I don’t even remember what I was mad at.” he admitted and sighed a little. “What CeCe and Bullfrog decide that the risk is too high for me to be put on my bipolar meds? Or what if I start them and…” he looked at his hands. “And I do end up killing myself due to depression swallowing me whole?” he asked and looked at her. “Or worse, what if I never get better?” his voice still void of emotion, but his eyes now showing the emotion he is unable to.

Clare sat on the couch, her gaze fixed on Eli. She couldn’t get over the fact of how different he looked, and how he was acting. Some people may have believed the smirk that he tried to pull off, but Clare knew Eli well enough to know that the smirk was fake. Clare was slightly shocked by Eli’s answer. “You’re in a good place?” she repeated, her voice tinted with annoyance and confusion. Clare was about to continue, and question Eli further on matter, but Cece interrupted the two. Clare was not sure where she stood with Eli’s parents on everything, so she just looked down at her hands. She couldn’t help but hear Cece mention Eli taking medicine and she wondered why he would need medicine? She thought that by know he would be off his pain medicine, but maybe she was wrong. Clare gave Bullfrog a thankful smile when he came into the living room with something to drink. Once he left, she focused her attention back to Eli as he talked. Clare was shocked at what Eli was saying, but more importantly she just wanted to go over and give Eli hug, tell him that everything would be okay, but she couldn’t for many reasons. Clare sat still and continued to keep her gaze fixed on her hands that were resting on her lap. She bit down on her lip and thought what she should say, she knew this was a touchy subject, and she really did not want to say the wrong thing in this situation. She could hear from the tone of Eli’s voice that is void of all emotions, and she imagined that him feeling nothing must be hard, but a part of Clare was glad that he was finally getting the help he needed. Clare finally said the one thing that could come to her mind. “I’m really sorry, Eli. I am sorry you have to go through all of this, but the fact that you want to get better, is good, really, really, good.” Clare looked up from her lap and at Eli and offered him a small smile. 

Clare sat on the couch and watched as Eli got up to grab some paper work. She listened closely to what he was saying. Clare really did not know much about bi polar disorder, this was the first time she was hearing about, but the fact that there was a chance the medicine could ultimately end up hurting Eli rather then helping him just did not settle well with Clare. Even though Clare and Eli had broken up, Clare could not help but feel worry for the boy standing in front of him. She wanted to tell him that everything was going to be okay for him, that everything work out, and that he would be back to normal in no time, but she couldn’t, because if a doctor couldn’t even give him that reassurance, then how could she? Clare stood up from the couch and walked over to where Eli was standing. She looked into his eyes and could see the emotion that his was lacking in his voice. She looked down at his hands and noticed that they were still shaking slightly. Deciding to make a bold move Clare grabbed both of his hands with hers and looked back up into his eyes. “I-I..know this hard for you, but..you want to get better. I can tell, and you’re strong, Eli. You are one of the strongest people I know. And, I know that you can get through this.” Clare paused for a moment and bit down on her lip slightly and looked down at her feet and then back up to Eli. “Don’t think about the possibility of not getting better, Eli. I know you will. I am sure it will be hard, but you have Adam, Cece, Bullfrog, and….um me, only if you want, of course. Just, you have a great support system, and I know that you will get through this.” 

Eli watched as she walked closer to him and looked him in the eyes and he looked down at her. “Clare, I’m afraid.” he stated and looked at their hands. “I don’t know how long it’ll take for them to find the right meds.” he explained and started to walk away in order to grab his pain meds out of the cabinet and take one. “Pain meds for my leg. They won’t mess with my Anxiety meds and the bottle says take as needed.” he shrugged and looked at her only to walk back to her. “I do want you to be in my life still. Even on the meds they might void me off all emotion and make me empty, but Clare.” he sighed and put her hand on his heart as it beat rapidly against his rib cage. “Your heart never lies.” he whispered and dropped his hand from hers as he looked down and grabbed his cane as he started to walk to the couch. “I’ve recently found an old video on you-tube since we were told to do a project on a video that means something to me. It’s called To Claire, From Sonny.” he said as he sat down. “It’s funny because it has two different meanings to me. The lead male, Sonny is writing a letter and when he’s writing he’s also talking. His first words are Dear Claire and he continues the letter as if he was talking to her. He tells you of their relationship and how he remembers everything about her, how her hands sequence with his when he tickled her palm and how he was trying to date someone new since she left. He continues to mention how they would’ve been together for a year and six months if she didn’t leave. At the end it tells you that they said things they didn’t mean and showed her walking down a street, then the screen goes white. It comes back where Sonny is sitting in front of a tombstone and saying how much he misses her and she better be ok in heaven because of how much he misses her. One thing I remember him saying is Life is shit. I hope you’re doing ok up there, because now.. I miss you more than ever. It has a double meaning with me.” he admitted and took a sip of his soda. 

“I do still miss Julia, she was a big part of my life. When I met you, it was like I was given a second chance. I fell in love again and it was amazing, but like time things change and people grow. It has that effect on us, just like the pendulum has the effect on the grandfather clock to make it work. Each minute that passes us by is another minute wasted from our life. Each second is one second we’ll never get back and looking back on the past as much as I’ve done before I met you was time wasted trying to bring it back. But meeting you, Clare and getting to fall in love with you even though we aren’t together anymore, you taught me to never look back. When we were together the more I looked into the future, the more I actually let go of my past and when we first kissed for the play, in that moment, that instant. I felt alive. I knew I wanted to be with you right then, but I also knew that I’d have to let go of Julia. When you asked me out I knew I was ready to be with you and I had the intention of asking you out that Friday, you just beat me to it. Since then I’ve still been learning to move forward, even now and I owe that to you. Sure I do still love you and right now I feel like Sonny and do miss being with you, but I can look forward without feeling hurt from the past because I’ve learned from it and that’s because of you. I know that when I’m back to myself again I’ll be able to smile and look forward because you taught me how. I want to thank you for that.” he smiled at her. “And the scary part is that I don’t think I’ll ever stop loving you. Being honest with myself I can blatantly say that yes I did and still do love you more than Julia.” he admitted as he glanced over at her with a slight smirk on his face.  

Clare’s heart dropped slightly when she heard Eli say he was scared. She understood how this situation could be hard for him, but she did not want him to be scared. Clare always hated when people that were close to her in her life were in some sort of pain or anguish. She wished that she could help Eli in some way, but she knew that the only thing she could do was be there for him, and trust that the doctors would be able to fix the rest. Clare felt Eli’s heart beat beneath her hand, and she wasn’t sure what Eli’s vague statement. Was he implying that he still loved her? If so, that was something Clare could not wrap her mind around, she abandoned him, broke her promise to him, and flat out betrayed him in a sense. How could he possibly still love her after all of that? She knew that he may still have feelings for her, but could he really still love her? Clare opened her mouth to question Eli and his statement, but immediately closed it when she heard him start talking again. Clare listened to Eli talk about the video and immediately assumed that it had something to do with Julia. Clare tucked a curl behind her ear, and then said. “Is it, uh about Julia? I know you all dated for a while, and I could see how a video like that would remind you of her.” Clare paused for a moment and bit down on her lip. “I know that some people can just kind of come into your life, and they really just leave a lasting impression on you.”  Clare wanted to say that Eli was one of those people that had come into her life and really left a lasting impression on her. Even though their relationship was ephemeral, and it had it’s ups and downs, Clare would remember every moment that she shared with Eli, from their first kiss to their first date and to all of their urban adventures. 

Clare listened to Eli speak about them and she was not sure what to do. Of course she still had feelings for Eli because she was really her first real love. But after everything that had happened between the two, Clare was not sure if she could just tell Eli that she loved him and let everything between the two be okay again. “Eli, I like you a lot. You have made a big impact on my life. You made me be more open, you helped improve my writing, you were my best friend, and my rock.” Clare paused for a moment and walked back over to the couch and sat back down. “I-i just can’t be in a relationship with you again at this moment. We have so many issues that need to be fixed, and right now, you need to focus on getting better, not a relationship, because your health is the most important thing.” Clare bit down on her lip and looked at the ground and back up at Eli. “I still like you Eli, and one day, I want us to go back to how we were, before everything that happened, but I think…I think we should take this slow. Start out as friends, and see where it takes us. If that’s okay with you?”

When Clare mentioned people coming into their lives and leaving impressionable footprints he smiled at her. “Julia left a footprint. I’ll always remember her and she’ll always be in my heart, but you’ve also left a footprint in my life.” he smirked faintly at her. “You gave me a second chance at love. I’ll never forget that. You’ve opened my eyes and taught me not to let my past take over my life, to always look forward.” he smiled at her. “I know that my past is now in my past and I can keep the memories with me as I move forward. That’s thanks to you. You taught me a lot when we were together and when we started as friends.” he smiled at her. “You’ve left that with me and that will always stay.” he added. “Thank you for that.” he stated with a slight smirk. 

Eli listened as Clare talked when she mentioned her not being able to be in a relationship with him, he looked at her wide-eyed, ready to stop her, but she talked cutting him off when he was about to say something. When she asked if it was ok, he looked at her. “Clare, I can’t date.” he stated. “I’m sorry if my words came out differently, I just… I can’t date anyone.” he admitted looking at her honestly. “I need to get better. That has to be first.” he stated and looked down at his hands. He knew that he couldn’t get into a relationship until he was ready and looked up to her again, his eyes saddened. “I can now look forward to a happy future because of you. Because I know now that we’ve had something beautiful, something special. I’ll never forget it, Clare. I’ll never stop loving you, but what we had is gone. I don’t think we’ll ever have another beginning.” he whispered as he reached for her hand and kissed the back of it, then looked into her eyes as he let her hand go. “But if by the same twisted fate that first bought us together brings us together again, it’ll be beautiful.” he smirked lightly at her.